The Immortals Poison

by Stayrr

This is the story of the youth Wen Leyang, born into the family with an expertise in the cultivation of the Art of Poison. The enemy may not always be evil, and neither does someone evil necessarily be the enemy. However, one thing is certain. Wen Leyang is a frank and honest young man, a delightful hero who posseses a kind disposition towards any living creature.

4. 97

Read The Immortal's Poison - Chapter 97 online free - Light Novel Full

Chapter 97: Calamity

Wen Leyang was stunned. His mind kept replaying the scene where he and the old priest Qing Niao were locked in an embrace.

He had just realized how wonderful it felt to have been hugged by a master expert and not to be hugged to death but crippling the other instead.

Wen Leyang enjoyed the blissful moment before asking the old rabbit demon Bu Le, "Holy monk, what is the Jilong sect? What are their capabilities?"

The old monk Bu Le's expression turned grave, "The Five Blessings have been around for thousands of years, nobody is a vegetarian (Translator note: it also means 'nobody is simple")…er, well, the Great Mercy Temple are vegetarians. A thousand years ago, the leaders and practitioners of the right path and the cultivators of the evil path almost perished together. The whole world of cultivation was a mess resulting from the never-ending battle between good and evil. Countless experts died having unsettled grudges."

Wen Leyang had heard this story before, he continued laughingly, "The Great Mercy Temple, the One Word Palace and three others seized the opportunity and rose up, purging all the evildoers, bringing a thousand years of prosperity and stability to the mortal world…"

The old monk Bu Le reprimanded him jokingly, "You're a loquacious one! But those who became great at the time were only the Great Mercy Temple, One Word Palace, Kunlun sect and Eyang sect."

Wen Leyang was astonished, "How about the Jilong sect?"

"Jilong sect didn't even exist at that time," the old monk Bu Le replied unexpectedly with a laugh. "The heads of the good and evil path fought fiercely, the cultivators were in a mess. It was at this moment that a priest that was previously unknown made his appearance. With the help of his powerful magic tool, he single-handedly subdued the nine sects of the evil path. The priest called himself Tian Yizi. In the following years, he mercilessly hunted down all the evildoers, became famous and accepted disciples, establishing his own sect on Jilong Mountain."

The priest Tian Yi established the Jilong sect himself. Although he had great skills, what really made him famous was his powerful magic tool, the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disaster'. The Sun's Disaster advocates life and was used for defense whereas the Moon's Disaster advocates death and used for offense. This magic tool became the treasure of the Jilong sect, passed down from head to head.

Wen Leyang took out a carrot and scratched his puzzled head. The whole talk of Sun's Disaster and Moon's Disaster was too abstract for him.

The old monk Bu Le chuckled, "The Moon's Disaster is a greenish-grey crescent blade that is slightly taller than a man. The Sun's Disaster is a fist-sized golden orb. Once they are activated, even I have to take caution!" Bu Le's tone suddenly became mysterious, "But from what I can tell, this magic tool is not of Tian Yi's own making!" Usually, after completing their cultivation, a cultivator would go about gathering materials and use one's own life vitality to refine their magical tool. It was only this way that the magic tool can be connected to its master and unleash its full potential when facing an enemy.

Wen Leyang was stunned, "How did you know…that the magic tool isn't refined by the priest Tian Yi himself?"

The old monk Bu Le puffed up his chest, "When that Tian Yi went about killing every evildoer, I have already been cultivating for seven hundred years. Tian Yi might have fooled others but he would never be able to fool me. When this magic tool was activated, there was always a lag after he performed his incantations. As for the power, it would be a feat indeed for him to have unleashed half of its potential!"

With just half of the power, it already made Jilong sect one of the Five Blessings.

The head of every generation the Jilong sect would recluse themselves for long periods of time. The old monk Bu Le had never made the trip to find out, but by his reckoning, the heads recluse themselves to focus on unlocking the potential of the Sun and Moon's Disaster.

Up until now, every decision trivial or otherwise in the Jilong sect was made by the enlightened sword-bearer Qing Niao. The head, enlightened Zi Que reclused himself with the magic tool. Other than these two, there were five others who were also famous in the Jilong sect. They were all Zi Que's and Qing Niao's disciples and were all well established in their cultivations.

The old monk finally chuckled, "The bastards from the Jilong sect will come up the mountain sooner or later. I will never leave until they have come." He coughed while his expressions became awkward again, smiling towards the four elders of the Wen family saying, "Err…the bull…shit about the poison in Wen Leyang's body becoming chaos, was, was said by me…"

The old men laughed loudly and led the old rabbit demon to the stone table in the yard. They carefully recounted the events of the Jilong sect coming up the mountain, Wen Bucao facing the enemy and the fact that Wen Leyang can no longer absorb poison.

The old demon rabbit's expressions were not unexpected. His small mouth opened widely, pondered for a long while before hitting the table while laughing out loud. He pointed a finger towards Wen Leyang, "You, boy, have good fortune! I might not know much about poison, but regarding what happened, I can give a good guess."

Wen Leyang stomped his feet, "Then please guess quickly!"

The old rabbit demon started his guess, "The prehistoric earth poison's attribute, in its ultimate form, will produce gold. After it fused with the Poison of Life and Death, it brought with it the Earth attribute of the Five Elements. The ten months' exercise at Mount Emei was a strenuous training in the ultimate environment of the Earth attribute. Practicing Earth attribute poison in the Earth environment and achieving mastery of all the poison in your body is your good fortune. If you had trained in a Wood environment, not only you won't make a name for yourself, your whole Earth attribute power will also be gone."

The Poison of Life and Death, to Wen Leyang, was only a base, a base which could withstand any poison. The prehistoric earth poison of the giant toad shifted the poison in his body towards the Earth attribute and trained with him for ten months. He refined his body every day with the Faulty Punch in an Earth attribute environment. As a result, he shifted his power from a power of Death to a power of Life, and can now transition between them as he liked.

Wen Leyang pondered this for a moment, then asked, "Are you done?"

The old rabbit demon nodded, "I am!"

Wen Leyang grunted, picked up the red jade knife on his chest, "How about this? It can absorb thunder." The old rabbit demon had previously scrutinised this tool, deeming it a magic tool used by the sword saint for cultivation.

The old rabbit demon did not even glance at it this time, shaking his head directly, "This one I cannot guess!" After a moment's pause he added, "When master Chang Li comes back, you can ask her."

Chang Li set out to capture the pangolin ten months ago and was not heard from ever since. Although nobody was actually worried, something felt off. The Great Mercy Temple already commanded all the Buddhist sects under the heavens to be aware of a pangolin demon. They were to report to the Temple immediately if they found any signs of it.

The group was making idle chatter when Wei Mo walked in with knitted brow and a face of despair. He did not even greet Wen Leyang who had just recovered and complained, "Why is your house so peculiar?"

Wen Leyang knew that he meant no harm, so he took it lightly. He chuckled and asked, "Why do you say so?"

Wei Mo answered with a huff, "The numbers in your house just don't add up!"

Wen Leyang broke out hysterically, "You should spend less time with Ninth Uncle and Thirteenth Uncle, then you'll be able to add all the numbers."

Wei Mo was stunned, "What Ninth Uncle and Thirteenth Uncle?" Ever since he came to the Wen household, other than eating and sleeping, he spent his time calculating non-stop, ignoring everyone. He had not the time to learn about the antics of Wen Nine and Wen Thirteen. "I am now studying my senior's way of thinking. Calculating the numbers behind the happenings of society is a very complicated process. I rarely came across this field before and now I had to study the entire thing carefully."

Wei Mo paused for a moment before continuing, "These few days, I've been wanting to predict the meals for the next day."

Wen Leyang laughed, "That's easy, just go to the sheep pen and count the sheep!"

Fourth Elder Wen was sipping on his tea when he spat it out. Smiles were clearly evident in between his deep wrinkles.

Wei Mo pondered it for a while before coming to his senses, he reacted angrily, "One less sheep means a mutton meal? If you Wen clansmen eat mutton every day, then what's the use of trying to predict it? Of course I knew that mutton would be served the next day. Only when I know the answer can I verify the correctness of my whole deduction process. But your family, there's no way to calculate anything in your family!"

Wei Mo had been beating around the bush the whole time. He simply pulled Wen Leyang out of the yard, almost bumping into Wind Rain Rainbow who came to see Leyang.

Wei Mo pointed at the trees surrounding the village, "Laws and numbers, laws and numbers, although laws come first, numbers are also important."

Wind Rain Rainbow was puzzled, "There are trees, they're all trees!"

Wei Mo ignored the fat men and continued, "Everything under the heavens has their own proper place. The two poles, the four seasons, Bagua, and the Sixteen Instruments all contain the position of everything on heaven and earth. For instance, if I wanted to deduce the inner workings of the world through these trees, I need to divide them into regions according to the two poles, four seasons and Bagua first, then count the actual number of trees in each region and finally apply mathematical reasoning to be accurate."

Wei Mo paused after he finished. He paused for such a long time that Wen Leyang felt it was not appropriate if he didn't nod, before continuing, "But look at the trees in your house, no matter which method you use, be it the two poles, four seasons, Bagua or Sixteen Instruments, there will bound to be a few trees sitting snugly on the intersections between regions no matter the orientation! Now you tell me, which region should I put them in?" Wei Mo was getting more and more frustrated by the moment. He did not wait for Wen Leyang's response as he nagged on, "Not only the trees, but the houses in the village, the large rocks on the ground, and the birds' nests under the eaves too! No matter what method I use to divide them into regions, there's bound to be something sitting on the intersections, and there's nothing I can do about it!"

As he was saying this, Wei Mo picked up a stone and drew a Bagua trigram as big as a table top, labeling the eight regions Heaven, Lake, Fire, Thunder, Wind, Water, Mountain, and Earth. After that, he picked up stones of various sizes. Wind Rain Rainbow also helped out merrily. Finally, Wei Mo arranged the rocks in the Bagua trigram, "This is the Wen village, two hundred and seventeen houses in total. There's no need to compare, the positions can't be wrong!"

The final rock represented the big house the elders live in, all the other rocks were placed in the right positions. At first glance, the arrangements were the same as the village. A group of Wen Bucao children circled them and merrily pointed out their respective houses.

Wen Leyang was astonished. He didn't know that Wei Mo had a talent for drawing maps.

A few dozen rocks were sitting on the dividing lines of the eight regions.

Wei Mo continued his business. He carefully erased the Bagua trigram and drew a Sixteen Instruments image instead. Again, a few dozen rocks were sitting on the dividing lines of the new image. Wei Mo then tried drawing the Four Seasons and Two Poles, but still failed to avoid every rock. In the end, he turned to Wen Leyang in despair, "Do you see it now? Everything that can be counted in your village cannot be divided into regions. If I cannot divide them into regions, I cannot deduce anything."

Wen Xiaoyi muttered under her breath, "All this for a dinner meal, is it worth it?"

Wen Leyang thought about it for a moment. He grinned suddenly, exposing a row of neatly arranged teeth, "That is why your senior wanted to meddle in the worldly affairs. The happenings in society are constantly changing, they are not so easily predicted. Just take the Wen village, for example, if you don't mingle you won't even know that trying to deduce anything using the method is impossible."

Wei Mo knitted his brow, unsatisfied, "But from the two poles to Sixteen Instruments, everything under the heavens is placed inside them, there's no way that they cannot be all separated…"

Wen Leyang chuckled and patted him on the shoulder, "A square frame created a thousand years ago may not fit the modern rules of today."

Wei Mo nodded hesitantly, reached out his hand to wipe the bloodworm pokingout of his nostril with his sleeve, "Are we…still having mutton stew for dinner tonight?"

Wen Leyang laughed, "That's right, the holy monk Bu Le has come, we must celebrate no matter what…well, we'll be having a feast, the holy monk will have his vegetarian meal.

Wen Leyang's wound had just healed. The old rabbit demon Bu Le, seven fat Rainbow men, and Wei Mo were temporarily staying in Wen village. The Jilong sect of the Five Blessings might be back any time to exact their revenge, and there was no news from One Word Palace regarding the wedding. There's still no sign of Chang Li and nobody had seen Wen Leyang's apprentice Ji Fei and Shui Jing.

Wen Leyang and the four elders of the Wen family led the Death Trademark and busied themselves with applying poisonous traps around the village.

What astonished him was that not long after, his First Uncle Wen Tunhai who is now able to walk about was waving a phone at him, grinning, "Boy, a phone call for you!"

Wen Leyang took the phone in a daze, he had barely uttered a "Hello?" when an excited scream came from the other end of the phone.

Wen Leyang was shocked initially but he came to his senses. It was miss Wang Luofu of Crow's Ridge. Wen Bucao was busy defending against their enemy. In order not to drag the other two houses into the mess, they kept the news of Wen Leyang's return a secret. If they had known, the Second Mother or Grand Elder Luo and Second Elder Luo would visit. If they had the misfortune of coming during the Jilong sect's revenge, they might have harmed as well.

After her initial bout of excitement, Mumu's tone became worried, "I wanted to ask if ancestor Chang Li is back or not…"

Wen Leyang frowned, then knocked himself hard on the head. Wind Rain Rainbow who were chatting merrily at the side immediately surrounded him. They all looked at him, heads slanted, wondering what he was doing.

Ever since Wen Leyang came home from Mount Emei, he dedicated his whole being to fighting the Jilong sect. He had unintentionally neglected an important matter: Ah Dan.

Ah Dan had died and reincarnated, and divine punishment was upon him. Chang Li had said that it would take about a year, and now ten months had passed.

Mumu's tone lowered again at the other end of the phone, showing no traces of its former liveliness, "Ah Dan's heart is slowly warming up, I'm afraid that in a few days…"

Wen Leyang did not wait for her to finish her sentence when he ran out to look for the old demon monk Bu Le. He told him everything about Ah Dan. The old monk was panic-stricken on the spot, he snatched the phone and said, "Bring Ah Dan to Nine Peaks Mountain immediately! I will cast spells to help that little rabbit bastard survive this calamity!"

Mumu grunted in agreement and hung up. She appeared on the mountain a few hours later, which startled everyone. That's a little too quick, no? Mumu explained with a wry smile, "I was sick of waiting at home and I brought Ah Dan out with me. If ancestor Chang Li is not on Nine Peaks Mountain, I'll go directly to Great Mercy Temple on Mount Emei to find the two holy monks. Coincidentally, I was at the foot of Nine Peaks Mountain just now.

Ah Dan was wearing his usual felt cap and sunglasses, sitting atop the Delicate Pony gifted by Grand Elder Wen with a handsome air. He dismounted as soon as he saw Wen Leyang, squatting down while patting the top of his feet.

The old demon monk did not spare a minute. He straightened his thumb and forefinger, pinched his eyes in a lightning-fast movement. When he lifted his eyelids, his eyes were two pools of clear water! The gaze was so sharp that other people were uncomfortable looking at it. He stared at Ah Dan with those eyes. Shock registered on his aged face and he said with a slightly hoarse voice, "Remove his sunglasses!"

Ah Dan's gaze was livelier than before, the vigor of life and cunningness of a child mixed together, giving others the impression of a troublemaker whom you would love and hate.

The old rabbit demon was performing the "insight" of Buddhist magical powers to investigate Ah Dan's body. He did this for a while before saying slowly, "This child's blood vessels and heart vessels have already connected. I'm afraid that in no time, the heart will start pumping. A calamity is upon us!"

Having said that, Bu Le gestured towards Mumu and made his way towards the green stone slab behind the village.

Wen Leyang trailed behind them, "Holy monk, what is this calamity? I mean… is it thunder or fire or stone rains?"

Bu Le answered while walking, "It will be Heaven's Thunder, though how powerful it will be no one can tell. Ancestor Chang Li might be right, the dead resurrecting is reversing Yin and Yang. The punishment won't be light."

Wen Leyang let out a long sigh and pointed towards the giant lightning rod, "If it's thunder then there's no problem…"

He did not need to finish his sentence to anger the demon monk Bu Le, "The calamity is the Heaven's Thunder. This dead child is coming back to life, upsetting the balance of Yin and Yang. Even if you had the largest lightning rod or numerous lightning rods around you, the godly thunder would still strike at Ah Dan. And the calamity must be passed on by himself, if it were redirected by lightning rods or blocked by something else, the next calamity will be even more terrible."

Wen Leyang knew that the lightning rod won't work, but he was still unsatisfied, "But ancestor Chang Li once said to help Ah Dan block the calamity."

The demon monk Bu Le shook his head, "What the ancestor meant was what I'm about to do now, trying my best to help Ah Dan block most of the calamity. But he would have to endure some of it himself. If the whole calamity was redirected by something else, not only will a next calamity come, but the destructive power would also increase." As he was saying this, the old monk took out his prayer beads, wooden fish, sutras, Buddha sound and a few fortune-renouncing golden bowls, busying himself with setting up the ritual.

At the same time, a gale blew through the previously peaceful mountains without warning. The clear sunny spring afternoon disappeared with the wind as everything became dark and chaotic. A lump of burning cloud was constantly shifting shape after ferocious shape as it slowly made its way towards them.

The old monk Bu Le stomped his feet angrily, released his breath and said with an old voice that was thick and stern, "Speak of the devil. Ah Dan stay, everybody else, leave!"

Mumu and Wen Leyang said almost simultaneously, "I'll stay!"

Wen Xiaoyi also wanted to stay, but it was nearly impossible to stand in this strong wind. She was carried by the Rainbow brothers back inside the house.

The demon monk Bu Le's body was flitting swiftly among the scorching wind like a phantom, slamming the artifacts used for the ritual into the stone slab. Even a seemingly weathered sutra was embedded into the rock as it was thrown by him.

Wen Leyang was like a stubborn reef, steadily blocking Mumu who was holding Ah Dan. The fiery cloud was coming closer! The wind was incredibly strong, yet it did not make a sound. Heaven and earth were silently repressed, making it hard to breathe.

The old monk finally completed placing his artifacts, his hands working continuously to make complicated and ancient hand signs. Looking at him, he was even prancing in the magic circle with weird steps. Every time he stepped in front of an artifact, he would chant mantras which only he understood. He released his hand sign and a row of glittering words slammed itself into the embedded artifact!

The fiery cloud seemed slow, but it reached the top of Nine Peaks Mountain without a sign. It was like a majestic heavenly being, looking down at the people with scorn.

The fiery cloud that was dense and packed released a howl that was as sharp as a young wolf's when it locked its aim on the Nine Peaks Mountain. It suddenly jumped and spread itself in all directions, covering the entire sky in an instant! In Wen Leyang's eyes, there was an endless fiery red extending to the world's end.

The old monk finally jumped to Wen Leyang's side. He strongly poked his eyebrow with his long fingernails on his left pinkie and gouged out a piece of his flesh. His wound sprayed fresh blood. A golden light shot out abruptly from his eyebrow onto the magic circle. The golden light was like a fire kindle, lighting up the entire green stone slab.

In the darkness, the green stone slab was like a lighthouse in a storm, diligently and proudly giving out a ray of light. The old monk ordered with a deep voice, "Throw Ah Dan into the magic circle!" There was no trace of his usual friendliness and playfulness in his tone. Instead, it was filled with a sternness that cannot be resisted.

Mumu planted an untimely kiss on Ah Dan's cheek, raised her hands and threw Ah Dan onto the green stone slab.

Ah Dan somersaulted and sat in the middle of the magic circle, seemingly aware of what's going to happen next. He carefully stowed his cap and sunglasses away in his chest. Ah Dan looked up and laughed foolishly at the strange sound coming from the heavens.

The old monk Bu Le sat cross-legged at the edge of the magic circle and ordered in a low voice, "Stay behind me. No matter the state Ah Dan is in, do not make any moves or we will damn the entire village!"

Bu Le was a two thousand years old demon. He was worried that if any accidents happened when Ah Dan is passing on the calamity, Mumu or Wen Leyang will rush in foolhardily. Not only would they fail, they would also die in vain. To prevent that from happening, he used the villagers as a threat. As he expected, both Wen Leyang and Mumu's expressions became stern, his formerly tense body loosened up a bit.

A silver arc of light poked its head out of the center of the sky like a snake spirit sizing up its prey.

The old monk Bu Le reminded loudly, "Be careful, it's coming!"

It was only now that Wen Leyang suddenly realised that the earlobes of the old monk had grown longer, sagging almost to his shoulders. The Buddha-like earlobes were shaking rapidly while a faint chanting was slowly coming out of Bu Le's mouth. His volume grew louder and grew in sternness, the magic circle in front of him also increased in layers of brightness like Buddha's light, blazing brighter and denser. Eventually, the chanting sound was shaking the heavens. The Buddha-light transformed into something solid from something formless, like a golden cover, steadily covering Ah Dan in the hurricane.

The silver arc in the center of the fiery cloud really behaved like a snake, slowly poking its body out. It did not hit directly towards Ah Dan but circled around from the center of the fiery cloud to the edge of the cloud. The fiery cloud which was covering everything started swirling vigorously with the movements of the silver arc. Rolling thunder could be heard as the fiery cloud became a great whirlpool, growling angrily while slowly pressing down on Ah Dan.

In an instant, a thunder that could crack the heavens burst out. A silver arc thicker than a house reared its tip, turned half a circle and struck fiercely towards Nine Peaks Mountain!

The old monk Bu Le also uttered a strange cry, his cross-legged body suddenly stretched. The Buddha-light that was protecting Ah Dan in the magic circle condensed and formed a long golden chain, spiraling in the opposite direction to meet the Heaven's Thunder!

Wen Leyang clenched his teeth and fists, staring with unblinking eyes at the two godly light that was about to butt heads. He suddenly felt his feet shaking slightly, like someone was hitting his feet. Wen Leyang first said subconsciously, "Cut it out…" Then he immediately had a bitter realization and cried out in despair, "Ancestor, why did you come out!"

The Buddha-light rose up to meet the Heaven's Thunder. Without anyone noticing, Ah Dan had run out of the magic circle, squatting on the ground and hitting on the top of Wen Leyang's feet, giving him a well-rehearsed greeting.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 98: The Great Flag

The Heaven's Thunder calamity descended from the heavens like a majesty that looks at everything else with disdain. Just when it was about to clash with the rising Buddha-light, it shifted its angle slightly, barely missing the Buddha-light and continued its downward strike.

The crossing of the silver and golden heavenly lights was indeed a sight to behold.

The demon monk Bu Le's face was full of shock, he did not understand why the calamity made a turn. He let out a strange cry, jumped to his feet and pulled Wen Leyang and Mumu behind him as he frantically ran away from the magic circle.

The expansive Heaven's Thunder was like a shadow, following them everywhere.

The old demon monk knew that they could never outrun it, but not running wasn't an option. He could not just look upwards idly and wait for Heaven's Thunder to strike.

The monk Bu Le was worried but Wen Leyang was not. Ah Dan was holding on to his calf like a koala bear with a face full of dread…he was dreading for Wen Leyang.

A bright light swallowed everything in an instant.

The old monk Bu Le and Mumu had the sensation of a strong force erupting beside them, their bodies flung into the air like a bird that was hit by a giant. They screamed as they crashed sideways.

Even with almost two thousand years' worth of cultivation, Bu Le was still disorientated by the crash. He was thinking about the others as he leaped up swiftly into action, but his body froze and his actions were stopped.

Ah Dan was flailing as he flew towards him…

For the demon monk Bu Le, the whole affair of passing the calamity in Wen village was too incredible. The one who was supposed to pass the calamity now flew into his embrace. Who would the lightning strike at then?

Ah Dan was still chivalrous, he clenched his little fists and made for the bright light after he regained his footing.

The bundle of dense and bright thunder was dancing and moving in a peculiar manner.

The old monk Bu Le held Ah Dan down, gave his own eyes a pinch and cast his magical power "insight" again. His watery gaze was as fast as lightning and pierced into the haunted Heaven's Thunder calamity.

The "insight" heavenly gaze was clear and cold as a spring, but it did not stop the old monk Bu Le's pupil expanding outwards, even outside the bounds of his sockets.

Wen Leyang was frantically running around in the light. No matter where he went, the majestic light would follow him without fail. Their tacit understanding was as if the main persona and the spotlight on a dark stage. The Heaven's Thunder materialized into a silver snake, roaring, and trying slowly and laboriously inch by inch to burrow into Wen Leyang's chest like a huge leech.

Mumu got to her feet and went to the old monk's side. She was startled when she saw Ah Dan. It took her a moment before comprehending. She pointed towards the bright light, which was still jumping about and inquired, "Wen… Wen Leyang?"

The monk Bu Le raised his head to look at the sky, the Heaven's Thunder calamity pierced the heaven and earth, it was incredibly long. He let out a sigh and answered, "This will take a while, let's wait."

Within the bright light, Wen Leyang was running about like a fly that lost its head. Slowly, he stood still, looked around at his surroundings. Seemingly tired of standing, he simply sat down on the ground, throwing occasional glances to the sky to see what was left of the Heaven's Thunder's length.

Ah Dan reclined beside Mumu, his little face full of worry, gritting his teeth while staring at the bright light.

The Wen Bucao who were hiding also came out.

The Grand Elder Wen tried to understand Wen Leyang's situation, asked the old monk Bu Le worryingly and helplessly, "Holy monk, can you save him?"

The monk Bu Le let out a ragged sigh, shaking his head, "There's nothing we can do but wait."

Wen Xiaoyi raised her big-muzzled blunderbuss weapon, stomping her foot anxiously, "What is going on here? Who's exactly passing the calamity?"

Bu Le pointed at Ah Dan, "Of course it's this little guy, but the Heaven's Thunder have been redirected by Wen Leyang. Heh…what is that jade knife exactly?"

Mumu was on the verge of tears, regret and worry filled her heart, "Will he… be in any danger?"

The monk Bu Le laughed drily, "He should be fine for now. He's doing quite well in there, all that's left is to give him a carrot." He didn't finish his sentence when Mumu and Wen Xiaoyi cried simultaneously.

The old monk was shocked and hurriedly changed the subject, "The calamity struck completely on Wen Leyang this time. Within three years, the little zombie would have to face another calamity at any time. The next calamity would be bigger than this. I'm afraid that even the ancestor herself would be powerless to help him."

Mumu managed to stifle her sobs, although tears were still trickling down her face. She reached out and held Ah Dan snugly in her embrace, "Let it be! But tell me this, will the day Ah Dan resurrects be the day the calamity will strike?"

"He's the reincarnating dead, the first calamity was supposed to strike when his heart and blood vessels connect, making him a living person." The old monk's face showed signs of fatigue. The execution of the magic circle and "insight" were extremely taxing on his cultivation. "But since he did not accept the calamity this time, he would maintain his current state and will only be reborn after the second calamity strikes. However…"

The old monk Bu Le did not finish his sentence. It was common knowledge that there was virtually no hope of surviving the second calamity. The Wen village plunged into a silence once again. Wei Mo was still busy calculating, probably calculating the time when Wen Leyang would be free from all this…

Finally, with a loud bang, the fiery cloud that was covering the sky disappeared alongside the Heaven's Thunder calamity without a trace. The sky was sunny again in an instant. The sun could be seen rising on the horizon. A day has passed without anyone noticing.

Everyone was tense. The dense bright light slowly dissipated. A figure could be seen staggering out of it.

Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu cheered together and rushed towards Wen Leyang. The had just run two steps when a strong wind swept past them and a stampede of footsteps that were heavier than a rhinoceros sounded around them.

The Rain Wind Rainbow had beat them to Wen Leyang and were surrounding him, all talking at the same time. The conversation was indecipherable.

Wen Leyang ignored them. He pulled the red jade knife from his neck and jumped hastily in front of the old monk Bu Le, "Holy monk, this jade can absorb lightning. It…it must be cursed!" As he was saying this he threw the knife onto the ground as if it scalded his hand.

The scarlet jade knife was almost a complete silver. When it absorbed the lightning conjured by the head of the Jilong sect sword-bearer Qing Niao, only silver thunder marks appeared on the red blade. This time, after "swallowing" the Heaven's Thunder calamity, the blade had become silver, occasionally showing signs of blood marks.

The old monk Bu Le ignored the red jade knife by his feet and spoke to Wen Leyang with a stern face, "Calm your mind, hold your breath and collect your energy!" As he was saying this, he cast his watery magic power "insight" again, checking his body.

After a moment's pause, the old monk laughed, relieved, "The boy is fine!"

Everyone let out a relieved sigh. Wen Leyang was indifferent. The Poison of Life and Death was still flowing happily inside him, same as before.

The Heaven's Thunder calamity was far more superior in terms of size or power when compared to the lightning conjured up by the Jilong sword-bearer. The scarlet jade knife had also grown. When it was absorbing the calamity, there was not any leak of vibrations. Wen Leyang did not even feel any signs of invading power and did not suffer damage like the last time.

The old monk picked up the jade knife lightly and scrutinized it. He chuckled and hung it back on Wen Leyang's neck, "Nonsense, what curse? This is a valuable treasure. If it can even withstand the Heaven's Thunder calamity, then which sect's thunder skills can harm you?"

The old monk paused, his serious air turned into one of demonic mischievousness, "The most famous thunder skill in the path of true cultivation is the Jiong sect's Ninth Heaven's Thunder Conjuration."

Ah Dan having to face the calamity made a huge ruckus, but he was unharmed. He was already riding the Delicate Pony and wandering around the village while grinning sheepishly.

Mumu and Wen Leyang had not seen each other in a long time. Their meeting was initially filled with joy, but because of their worry of Ah Dan, their faces were unhappy. Ah Dan was no longer acting like a zombie. Other than his still heart, he was the perfect image of a playful child. He was always by Mumu's side at home, they were as close as can be.

Wen Leyang understood that Ah Dan would have to face another calamity within three years, he asked the old monk with a frown, "If the second calamity cannot be withheld, then we can just give Ah Dan the jade knife and let it absorb the Heaven's Thunder. It's better than doing nothing, no?"

Bu Le threw him a sideways glance, "Don't be a fool! If Heaven's Thunder missed the zombie a second time, do you know what would happen?"

He did not wait for a reply before continuing, "If the calamity missed twice, it would mean that the astronomical phenomenon is in chaos. This would invoke the Uncountable Time! Once the Uncountable Time is invoked, everything would be destroyed, returning to chaos…Of course, I have only heard about this, I don't know if it's true…"

The old monk was still talking when Wen Leyang's phone rang.

Wen Leyang spoke on the phone for a short while and passed the phone to the old monk Bu Le, "It's for you, from the Great Mercy Temple."

Bu Le was startled. He muttered under his breath, "Why didn't they just call me directly…right, my number's barred." He took the phone, the indistinguishable stammering voice of the little monk Hope Voice can be heard from the other end of the phone. The old monk's expression grew weirder by the moment, but he eventually laughed.

After the phone call, the old monk rubbed his hands together while pacing merrily in the village. After a while, he smiled at Wen Leyang and the four elders of the Wen family, "The Jilong sect is really desperate this time. Their leader Zi Que will be personally leading them here to seek revenge."

Wen Leyang did not understand which part of this is something to be happy about. He glanced at the monk bad-naturedly, "Give the phone back!"

"Er… habit," the old rabbit demon blushed and took out Wen Leyang's phone from his pocket. He returned the phone and continued while giggling, "Other than the elites of Jilong sect, the Kunlun sect, and Eyang sect also joined the fray. These three sects had been agreeable from the start. The heads of the three sects all went to the Great Mercy Temple, insisting that there must be demons hiding on the Nine Peaks Mountain. Haha, hahaha."

Wen Leyang panicked, Jilong sect alone kept their hands full. Now three sects from the Five Blessings are coming all at once. This was bad.

Bu Le continued laughing for a while before returning to normal, but there was still irrepressible joy in his eyes, "Shan Duan has agreed to come along with the three sects to Nine Peaks Mountain for this matter. Heheh, finally some drama."

Wen Xiaoyi was standing beside Wen Leyang. She looked at the happily laughing old monk Bu Le with gritted teeth, resisting the urge to blast him with her blunderbuss.

Within the Five Blessings, Jilong, Eyang, and Kunlun sects had always acted as one. The almost complete annihilation of the Jilong sect on the Nine Peaks Mountain and the death of tens of disciples was unheard of ever since evil was introduced into the world thousands of years ago. Not long after the incident, Eyang and Kunlun sect had stood forward and supported the Jilong sect. Judging by the looks of things they are determined to get their revenge.

The four elders of the Wen family looked at each other. Grand Elder Wen laughed heartily and spoke in a generous tone, "As long as we kill enough of them to make a name for ourselves, it does not matter even if our whole clan is wiped out!"

The old monk Bu Le was still a demon inside. Even the years of Buddhist cultivation cannot completely eliminate his stubborn instincts. He was elated when he heard that there would be a big ruckus. He hastily shook his head after hearing Grand Elder Wen's words, "The old priests from the three sects thought that they could do whatever they want because they have the numbers. Hehe, my cultivation and Shan Duan's would amount to three thousand years if they were added up. With only a few of them, they're nothing…" If one were to truly compare the level of cultivation, the old rabbit demon indeed did not think too highly of the Five Blessings.

The old monk was laughing when he suddenly remembered something and asked First Uncle Wen Tunhai with a touch of shyness, "Do you…have any wigs in this village? If Shan Duan is coming, then I'll disguise myself as a Wen elderly."

First Uncle shook his head, "Can't you conjure it up yourself, holy monk?"

Bu Le's scowled, "You watch too much of Journey to the West…" He didn't finish his sentence when his eyes widened suddenly. He shouted towards the direction of the mountain base, "Halt!"

A pony neighed in the distance. Ah Dan rode his Delicate Pony and rushed towards the village's entrance, rubbing his hands in anticipation of capturing some demons.

A strained voice that was familiar to Wen Leyang was heard from the outside of the village, "Don't attack, don't attack, it's us brothers…"

Wen Xiaoyi chuckled towards Wen Leyang, "Hey look! Your apprentices are back!"

Not long after that, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. A big group of strange people, numbering to a hundred, walked into the village mightily. The fat monk Shui Jing and the old monk Ji Fei was walking in front of the pack majestically.

Wen Leyang was shocked. After looking at the people behind the two, he realized that he knew most of them. They were the rogue cultivators whom he met while traveling to Mount Emei for the first time. The thick hair bare-chested fat guy Giant Bull, the powdered-face Red Grandaunt with a big red flower on her head, the stern-looking straight-backed old man Gongye…

Ji Fei and Shui Jing ran forward and greeted the old monk Bu Le with smiles.

Bu Le politely returned the gesture. It was these two old thieves who carried him and Shan Duan back to the Great Mercy Temple when they were injured. They were his life savior.

Ji Fei ran in front of Wen Leyang, displaying a show of shock and scrutinised him from head to toe, "You're okay, you're fine!"

Wen Xiaoyi chuckled, "You didn't even greet him as master."

Ji Fei pretended not to hear anything, the excitement on his face turned indignant, "My brother and I planned to travel all over the world. Suddenly we got word that three sects from the Five Blessings were coming to beat up us Wen Bucao. We immediately set out, traveling non-stop to rush back here!"

He pointed to the band of rogue cultivators, "All thanks to the old fairy Chang Li, us brothers were acquainted with them. Now that Nine Peaks Mountain is faced with a problem, it is the perfect opportunity to gather more manpower. We did not spare anyone, everyone able was called here!"

The monk Shui Jing nodded beside him, "This time the Five Blessings is sending out four of its forces, it's a phenomenon that has never been heard of for a thousand years. News of this has already become a hot topic in the realm of true cultivation."

Mumu sized the two up from the side with a sideways glance for a while until Shui Jing blushed out of embarrassment, daring not to meet her eyes. Mumu smiled, "Something doesn't add up. Monk, speak the truth!" Mumu had known the two of them the longest. She knew that if the brothers were faced with this kind of situation, they would be the first to run away. Them rushing back here to help is unlike them.

The old monk cutin hastily, "Master…er, the sect is faced with trouble, us brothers…"

Wen Leyang too knew that the old monk's words cannot be believed. He led Wen Xiaoyi, Mumu, and Ah Dan, the four of them stared at the fat monk Shui Jing with bright eyes…The fat monk Shui Jing's lowered his head more and more. He kept at this for a while until he finally admitted, "Err… the word about us brothers accepting you as our master has gone out unexpectedly."

Wen Leyang decided to strike while the iron was hot. He chuckled, "So?"

Shui Jing stared his small eyes, "So? Ancestor, we Wen have angered three sects of the Five Blessings in one go. If the old priests were to seek us for revenge, there would be no place on earth that's far enough for us to go! Although Nine Peaks Mountain is in the heat of it all, at least we have the old fairy Chang Li here. Those bastards won't be able to do much."

Wen Leyang laughed, finally understanding, "So in fact, Nine Peaks Mountain is the safest place right now."

The fat monk Shui Jing nodded. He laughed abruptly as if hit by a sudden bout of insanity, startling everyone, "This monk would return to the mountain and meet these three Five Blessings sects…Where is the old fairy Chang Li? I assume that she has already returned?"

Wen Leyang shook his head. He took out a carrot, "We have yet to hear from her."

Ji Fei and Shui Jing paled, they managed a smile after a while, "It's okay, it's okay. If the fairy maiden is not here, we still have the holy monk…the holy monk won't be leaving, right?"

The old monk Bu Le laughingly shook his head, "No, no, I won't. This time I will be with everyone and face those old priests."

The two monks let out a sigh.

Wen Leyang turned around incredulously and looked at the four elders. Grand Elder Wen smiled broadly, "Those who ascend the mountain are our good friends."

The group of rogue bandits could hardly repress their excitement. They were much more interested in joining the fray for the sake of it rather than repaying the favor of Ji Fei and Shui Jing who rescued them from the Great Mercy Temple. The inability to defeat the Great Mercy Temple does not mean that they could not defeat the three sects. Those who ascended the mountain were brave masters.

The Wen village became lively in an instant. The rogue cultivators were rubbing their fists daily, discussing magic skills in groups, some even showed off their magic tools. Ah Dan was like a fish in water, making his way through the crowd on his Delicate Pony. Once the news that Ah Dan might invoke divine punishment at any minute was spread, the rogue cultivators would avoid Ah Dan like the plague wherever he went.

Seven days later, in the wee hours of the morning, a shout that was like a Spring thunder broke through the short-lived peacefulness of Nine Peaks Mountain. "Zi Que of the Jilong sect, bringing his disciples, humbly request a meeting with the Wen masters!"

A thick voice followed, "San Wei of the Eyang sect, coming up the mountain!"

The third voice was young and candid, the tone more polite, "Liu Zheng of the Kunlun sect, calling on the Wen Bucao of Nine Peaks Mountain."

The fourth voice transmitted a sense of sincere friendliness, "The monk Shan Duan from the Great Mercy Temple, begs an audience with the elders of the Wen family. Amitabha, this monk is sorry for the rudeness."

With Chang Li not being around, there is no one in the Wen family with a loud voice. The old rabbit demon Bu Le did not want to show his true strength yet, so he kept his mouth shut. The group of rogue cultivators looked at one another, nobody had the skill to transmit their voice all the way down the mountain. Suddenly a shrill cry filled the entire mountain valley. After a while, Grand Elder Wen's voice covered Nine Peaks Mountain from all directions, "Hello…hello…can you hear me?"

First Uncle Wen Tunhai replied loudly, "We can hear you just fine!"

The Wen family had installed speakers on the entire mountain to make public announcements.

Grand Elder Wen sat in front of the microphone. As ungenerous as always, he ignored the three sects and announced with a chuckle, "Holy monk Shan Duan, I won't be descending the mountain, please pardon my rudeness, but please ascend."

Shan Duan's voice was pure and honest, full of the magnanimity of an eminent monk, "The elder is too kind. This monk came in a hurry without notice due to the nature of the business, I beg your forgiveness for my boldness."

The Grand Elder Wen continued to chuckle, "The Nine Peaks Mountain and the Great Mercy Temple are like brethren. If the holy monk is still talking politely, this old man would have nowhere to hide his face."

Shan Duan was in no hurry as he continued on politely, "It's this little monk who will have nowhere to hide his face. If you continue to be humble, this monk would have to return to Mount Emei while covering his face, haha, haha."

Grand Elder Wen replied, "Haha, If you were to return I would bring my household to beg for forgiveness at your doorstep…"

The two of them were politely continuing their conversation which was going nowhere. They were chatting happily, completely leaving the three sects on the sidelines.

Giant Bull jumped out of frustration, huffed and spoke loudly to Wen Leyang, "Why are they talking so much rubbish!?"

Wen Leyang laughed, "Someone else is more frustrated than you!"

At the foot of the mountain, the old rabbit demon from the Great Mercy Temple was all smiles, "It has been awfully dry lately, I would very much hope to see rainfall…amitabha, the three heads shall follow this monk…elder Wen, we're coming up."

Grand Elder Wen chuckled. He switched the microphone off, and strolled out…

On the patch of ground in front of the Wen village, the Wen Bucao disciples mingled with the rogue cultivators in groups of three, five, seven or eight, all standing in apparent disarray. Besidethe four elders of the Wen family were First Uncle Wen Tunhai, Wen Leyang, the two ladies and Ah Dan. The old monk Bu Le disguised himself as a normal old man, standing behind Wen Leyang with a smile while smoking on his pipe.

Other than Wen Buzuo, the people of the Death Trademark were nowhere to be seen.

The Buddhist Great Mercy Temple, secular One Word Palace, Taoist Jilong, Eyang, and Kunlun were collectively called the Five Blessings. They were in charge of the true cultivators of the right path and enjoyed all glory under the heavens for a thousand years. The heads of the Five Blessings were rarely seen, usually spending their time cultivating in the mountains. Even one of the heads coming down the mountain would ignite a great wave of excitement. Now, for the sake of an unpopular name, the Wen Bucao, who were not even true cultivators, four of the Five Blessings' prominent personas are gathered.

Nobody could tell if this was an auspicious event in the realm of true cultivators, or a great tragedy for the Wen Bucao.

Wen Tunhai had a sturdy build. The wounds on his shoulder had largely healed. He was now standing behind the four elders of the Wen family. Suddenly, a hasty ringtone sounded from his pocket. First Uncle had just picked up the phone and an angry yell could be heard from the other end…

After he ended the call, First Uncle smiled drily at Grand Elder Wen, "Miao Bujiao and the people from Crow's Ridge are coming. Grand Elder Luo wants to help us in our plight."

Mumu barely stifled a laugh.

Grand Elder Wen paused for a moment before laughing, "Just as well. Our three families are the descendants of Tuo Xie. To test our might against three of the Five Blessings would be something interesting! Wen Buzuo, raise the Great Flag of our ancestor!"

Wen Buzuo grunted in agreement, gestured behind him. A dozen Wen Bucao disciples combined their strength to erect a huge flagpole. A majestic Great Flag fluttered in the wind, two large words printed squarely on the banner – Tuo Xie!

Wen Leyang let out a laugh, spitting out his half-eaten carrot. Grand Elder Wen looked at him with a proud glint in his eyes, "Boy, isn't this stylish?"

Wen Leyang was laughing loudly now. He nodded strongly, "It is!"

Grand Elder Wen suddenly lowered his voice, "We started making it just two days ago. In a pinch, it can also be used as a lightning rod."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 99: The Five Blessings

The Buddhist Great Mercy Temple, secular One Word Palace, Taoist Jilong, Eyang, and Kunlun were collectively called the Five Blessings. They were in charge of the true cultivators of the Right Path and enjoyed all glory under the heavens for a thousand years. The heads of the Five Blessings were rarely seen, usually spending their time cultivating in the mountains. Even one of the heads coming down the mountain would ignite a great wave of excitement. Now, for the sake of an unpopular name, the Wen Bucao, who were not even true cultivators, four of the Five Blessings' prominent personas are gathered.

Nobody could tell if this was an auspicious event in the realm of true cultivators or a great tragedy for the Wen Bucao.

A few moments later, footsteps can be heard from the village entrance. Shan Duan, wearing his usual smile was leading a few dozen monks up the mountain. The monks walked with heavy footsteps. Not only did they not use any magical powers, they did not even use their Qi to make their bodies light. They walked up the mountain using only their physical strength, showing their high respects towards the Wen Bucao.

Behind the monks followed many hundreds of old priests. The priests were divided according to their looks into green robes, apricot robes, and white robes.

The four elders of the Wen family alongside First Uncle Wen Tunhai and Wen Leyang went forward to welcome them. Grand Elder Wen reached for the abbot Shan Duan's hand and chuckled, "Thank you for your trouble, holy monk."

The abbot Shan Duan smiled while he bowed with joined hands, ignoring the priests behind him when he said, "Not at all, old friend. Wen Bucao and Great Mercy Temple are of the same bloodline, we are of the same tree. Our origins are not something that can be understood by simply anyone."

After Shan Duan finished talking, he raised his head and gave an inconspicuous signal to the old rabbit demon Bu Le who was hiding among the Wen Bucao ranks.

Five monks marched forward from their group and saluted Grand Elder Wen together, "The first seats of the Great Mercy Temple's Five Supreme Monasteries have met Grand Elder Wen."

The stammering Hope Voice was not among the five first seats of the monastery.

The six core persons of the Wen family returned the gesture hastily. Wen Leyang straightened his back and smiled at the stuttering monk in the monk's ranks saying, "Little holy monk has renounced the title of a first seat of the monastery?"

The stammering monk frowned while shaking his head, "The ten…ten months that I… I spent in the mountain has held up my progress in my home… homework. So I invited brother Hope Aware to come, come back."

The monk Hope Aware was the old monk who had his cell phone snatched away by Chang Li at the entrance of the cave on Zhanyan peak. Now he was once again given the title of a first seat of the monastery by abbot Shan Duan. He had a sour expression and kept an eye on the blunderbuss Wen Xiaoyi was holding.

Wen Xiaoyi grinned and stuck out her tongue to Hope Aware, "Whose Dopod?" The old monk shook his head with a sour expression, "Now the monks have switched to BBK."

Wen Bucao was stingy as usual. The elders only talked to the monks while they completely ignored the other people present. The priests had organized themselves into three groups based on the color of their robes. The green-robed Jilong sect disciples were looking gloomy, though their eyes were full of hostility. The apricot-robed priests were indignant while the old white-robed priests were in a good mood. They were smiling like audience actors. When their eyes met the Wen disciples, they smiled while nodding in acknowledgment.

After a while, a young white-robed priest finally spoke up, "Holy monk Shan Duan, the priests have been standing here for half a day. We're waiting for you to introduce us."

The old monk Shan Duan smiled peacefully, "My fault, my fault. I was overjoyed meeting some old friends. I had completely forgotten about all of you." He grabbed Grand Elder Wen's wrist as he said, "Old friend, let me introduce you to some experts."

Grand Elder Wen only smiled silently with squinted eyes.

Shan Duan led the Wen party quickly in front of the green robes, pointed at the first sour-looking old priest, who had a hunchback and was breathing laboriously, "This is the enlightened Zi Que from the Jilong sect. His cultivation of thunder skills was indeed alarming. His magic tool Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disaster is also a rare and powerful treasure!"

The old priest Zi Que looked nothing like an established enlightened person. He looked more like an old widower. His eyes were cloudy until it was hard to distinguish between black and white. He raised his quivering head, nodded towards Grand Elder Wen with a blank expression while saying drily, "Wen Bucao, what a great fellow." He then glanced at Wen Leyang with those cloudy eyes.

Shan Duan was not finished with his introduction. "Enlightened Zi Que is the birthday star of our generation. He is almost three hundred years old."

Zi Que sighed and shook his head. His tone was helpless but with no signs of apprehension, "It's three hundred and two!"

Shan Duan laughed warmly, "This monk's brain is getting rusty…" He did not finish his sentence before Wen Buzuo continued from behind, "The master whose looks aren't too good behind enlightened Zi Que looks familiar."

The chatterbox Wen Buzuo was always following behind Fourth Elder Wen everywhere. It was only natural that he followed the core members of the Wen family here.

When Shan Duan is talking to people from the Wen family, he did not address himself as a monk, but used Jianghu slang instead, "You must be joking. This is the enlightened sword-nearer, brother Qing Niao. He recently visited Nine Peaks Mountain."

Wen Buzuo made an exaggerated shocked expression, "Oh! I could not recognize him at all. When master Qing Niao came last he was very lively. His saintly air was nothing like this undignified appearance now." He did not even look at the expressions of the Jilong disciples. He led the monk Shan Duan towards the apricot-robed priests, "Holy monk, do introduce me to these masters."

Jilong Way had been ridiculed by Wen Buzuo and Shan Duan for half a day. Their faces were colder than a knife, but they did not utter a word. Their leader Zi Que was still hunched over, breathing laboriously.

Wen Buzuo took a few steps before stopping as if he suddenly remembered something and turned around to face the Jilong sword-bearer Qing Niao, "Master, please be slower when you're executing your magic this time. The lightning rod of the Wen family hasn't been maintained very well. I'm afraid that it cannot take any more hits."

The enlightened sword-bearer's eyes almost popped out of their sockets, but still, the head did not shift from his half-dead half-alive look. The hierarchy in the Jilong sect is very strict. If Zi Que doesn't speak, the other disciples would not dare to open their mouths.

Shan Duan shook his head while smiling. He went in front of the apricot-robed priests. He had not said anything before the leading priest stepped forward, passing the demon monk Shan Duan and came face to face with Wen Buzuo, his voice deep and stern, "The advantage of words is the boon of the villain. Don't regret when you eventually reap the sour fruits which upset your stomach."

The apricot-robed priest looked to be about in his fifties. He has a medium build but he was surprisingly muscular. His arms were thicker than the average person.

Wen Buzuo's expression did not change, he returned the apricot-robed priest's glare with a fierce gaze. He changed his playful tone, opting for a lofty tone of an established expert, "The proud Yelang looked at the sky from within a well, not knowing that his humiliation is upon him."

The monk Shan Duan was still laughing heartlessly, he moved in between the two, "Are you two having a duet? Haha. Both of you are so knowledgeable, you're making me seem shallow. This is the head of Eyang sect, the enlightened San Wei."

Grand Elder Wen nodded, gave San Wei an offhand comment, "Let's catch up later." Then he walked towards the white robes. What startled Wen Leyang was that the leader of the white robe was a young slender fellow. He was good-looking and looked to be about in his twenties. They were about the same age.

The white robes did not wait for Wen Leyang to speak but saluted Wen Buzuo with a dry smile, not having any air of a head, "I did not offend you, don't slander me with your words. I have just recently become the head and my prestige is as low as it is. If I were to be made a joke by you, a mutiny would be waiting for me once I get back."

For the first time in his life, Wen Buzuo was at a loss for words. This was the first time he met someone who did not care about their status.

The monk Shan Duan laughed to lighten the mood, "Brother Liu Zheng of the Kunlun sect is one in a generation kind of guy. He completed his training while he was a youth, he is indeed a top prodigy of the right path in thousands of years!"

Liu Zheng was still smiling drily. He shifted his body to salute Shan Duan, "Holy monk please do not say that. My brothers and sisters are already not fond of me. If you praise me like this, they would give me more trouble once we get back."

The white-robed Kunlun priests behind him all laughed with helpless expressions.

Shan Duan was seemingly on good terms with him. The monk gestured while laughing, "Haha, it would be best if we can do away with a nonsense-spouting head like you!"

Liu Zheng chuckled as he straightened his back. His eyes shone brightly like stars. He minded his manners and saluted the four elders of the Wen family accordingly, regarding himself as the junior with his tone.

Wen Buzuo's lips twitched but said nothing. The priest Liu Zheng's face unexpectedly lit up, nodded repeatedly towards him, "Thank you, thank you. Thank you for showing mercy…"

The introduction of the three sects had just finished when the two elders of the Luo family and the Second Mother of Miao Bujiao bringing little Chi Miaojiu arrived with hundreds of men behind them. The zombies leading elites of the Luo and shamans of the Miao wore dark expressions, their cold stares might even freeze flies to death.

The Grand Elder Luo yelled at Grand Elder Wen as soon he entered the village, "Old Wen, you do not honor the brotherhood code!"

The Second Mother also nodded, "We are of the same root of Tuo Xie…wow, this flag of yours is so cool! We should make one when we get back."

A few dozen Wen Bucao disciples were supporting the Great Flag steadily. The two words Tuo Xie were like sharp blades, embedding themselves in everyone's sight.

The heads of the Miao and Luo families greeted the monks from the Great Mercy Temple. They led their elites and joined ranks with Wen Bucao. Grand Elder Luo then asked, "Young ones of the Wen, tell me, who is the enemy?"

Wen Buzuo walked closer with an elated expression and pointed at the green-robed Jilong disciples, "This bunch was here looking for trouble two weeks ago. They were utterly defeated and now have brought their allies back to seek revenge." As he was saying this he pointed to the apricot-robed Eyang sect, "They're the helpers of the green robes. I reckon they'll be beaten up as well."

Grand Elder Luo nodded sternly, pointed to the white-robed Kunlun sect with his chin, "How about them?"

Wen Buzuo hesitated slightly, "I can't say, they have been polite ever since they ascended the mountain. It remains unclear if they're enemies or guests, but it won't hurt to guard against them."

The young white-robed priest was still smiling at Wen Buzuo, showing his orderly teeth. The purity and cheerfulness of youth showed on his face. His smile was contagious, even.

Wen Leyang smiled as well. The impression Liu Zheng gave him was quite good.

After a temporary mess, the introductions were finally complete. Shan Duan muttered under his breath, "Amitabha," and returned to the ranks of the Great Mercy Temple.

At this moment, the head of the Jilong sect, Zi Que, who was wheezing like a broken wind box, finally moved two steps forward. His cloudy eyes betrayed no sign of emotions as he looked at the monks from the Great Mercy Temple, "Holy monks of the Great Mercy Temple, do you really wish to protect these group of evildoers?" His voice was hoarse as if his throat was covered with phlegm. It was painful to listen, makes you want to help him cough it out to clear his voice.

The demon monk Shan Duan smiled lightly and resumed his air of the first head of the Buddhist sect, his tone filled with justness and magnanimity, "Master Zi Que has gone too far, this humble monk only hopes to be just to all brothers on the Nine Peaks Mountain." After he finished speaking, he gave a benevolent smile and spoke no more.

The old priest Qing Niao which was standing behind Zi Que also stepped forward and laughed coldly, "Justice! Jilong sect has gathered the dharma bodies of our fellow Taoist brothers and the holy monks of Great Mercy Temple on Nine Peaks Mountain to just that, to have justice!"

The old priest Qing Niao had suffered grave injuries the last time, although most of it was superficial external wounds which had mostly recovered after half a month. "Two years ago, there was a demonic person who murdered my disciple who was a cultivator of the right path. This seat led his disciples up to the mountain to investigate," as he was saying this, he glared at Grand Elder Wen with a gaze as sharp as a knife, "Wen Bucao, do you have the gut to tell the Great Mercy Temple what this seat told you after he ascended the mountain?"

Wen Buzuo stepped forward from behind Fourth Elder Wen, frowned and thought for a while. He coughed and mimicked Qing Niao's tone, "This seat's memory is not too bad. I'm sure I can remember seven names. You're still too green, little demon thunder!" Although his voice was not like Qing Niao's he mimicked the tone flawlessly.

Wen Leyang chuckled and stepped forward unintentionally. He covered Wen Buzuo's mouth from the side. He was repaying kindness with vice. This time with the other sects present, Jilong sect still had a reputation to maintain, so they won't resort to sneaking an attack on a sharp-tongued person.

The priests were puzzled. While it was clear that Wen Buzuo was impersonating the old priest Qing Niao of the Jilong sect, they had no idea what he was talking about.

Wen Buzuo enjoyed his satisfaction before explaining slowly, "This great sword wielding old Taoist only said these three sentences after he ascended the mountain. All the others were said by a young priest behind him."

Laughter erupted from the group of Wen Bucao disciples.

The enlightened sword-bearer old priest Qing Niao's chest was heaving, he panted heavily two times and barely calmed himself, "I, Qing Niao would never trouble myself with the likes of you. After I ascended the mountain the last time, my disciples had clearly stated our identities and intentions…"

Qing Niao wanted to continue but he was cut short by an impatient Wen Buzuo who could never say enough, "Nobody is suing you in court, the Wen family would also rather not oppose you. Spare us your meaningless words. If you want to fight, then fight. If you're all bark and no bite then quickly scramble down the mountain instead of humiliating yourselves here!" He turned and left after he finished.

The priest Qing Niao was on the verge of bursting from all the pent-up anger. He bellowed, "You bastard! I'm done talking, who's the first one to die?" The great sword in his embrace seemed to sense its master's rage and a dazzling thunderous light erupted.

The old priest had just finished talking when the sky was filled with glowing light in a flash. Hundreds of voices from the Wen Bucao's ranks shouted at the same time, "I'll get him!" In an instant, flying swords, godly sand, ghost crossbows, heaven-shattering seals, rakshasa and an armada of countless magic tools flew up into the sky together. Almost all of the rogue cultivators had unleashed their treasured weapons, all struck at the old priest Qing Niao.

These rogue cultivators were here in search of a fight. They were long past the point of impatience from all that bickering. Finally, they got what they wanted when Wen Buzuo won the debate and the old priest Qing Niao started the fight with a yell. They did not think twice and unleashed their treasures. It was only after they had done so did they realize that they were not the only one unleashing their treasured weapons and started recalling them frantically. The rogue cultivators were a proud bunch. They would never gang up on just a single enemy.

Qing Niao did not expect to see a torrent of treasured weapons right after he finished shouting. All the hairs on his body stood up, not out of fear, but out of fury. These treasured weapons were nothing serious in his eyes. He let out another cry. The great sword in his hand rose up and flew towards the rogue cultivators' treasured weapons, singing loudly as it did so.

The great sword had just flown up when the countless treasured weapons that covered the sky vanished without a trace. Of the two times the old priest Qing Niao ascended the mountain, he had countless encounters like this already. Every time he attacked the enemy would retreat. He was angered out of his wits. He flipped his palms, the great sword sounded like the wind and sliced towards the Great Tuo Xie Flag like a flash of lightning.

Two loud voices were heard from among the Wen disciples, "Do it!"

Seven strips of beautiful colors shot up the sky. The seven fat men each wielded their great knives, combined the seven strips of colors into a rainbow which shot up from the ground to meet the great sword.

There was a loud bang. The rainbow was shattered and the great sword was shaken. The seven fat men and the enlightened sword-bearer staggered backward simultaneously.

Wen Nine and Wen Thirteen looked caringly at the Rainbow brothers, "Are you alright?"

"We are!" The seven fat men responded unanimously.

The two silly uncles relaxed. They raised their hands and pointed at the waving flag while ordering, "Defend the Great Flag!" They were the ones who shouted, "Do it!"

The seven fat men were obedient. They wielded their great knives and strutted to the base of the flagpole, standing guard with serious expressions

Grand Elder Wen was also angered now. He pointed a finger at the old priest Qing Niao, saying three words drily, "You must die." After he said that, he treated Qing Niao like he was already dead, not even looking his way.

Shan Duan gestured behind him, the first seats of the Five Supreme Monasteries led the other monks and stood by the Wen Bucao, clearly stating the side they were taking.

Only Shan Duan and the stammering Hope Voice remained where they were.

The sword-bearer Qing Niao glared at the monks. He spoke in a high and mighty voice with a hint of hoarseness, "Is the Great Mercy Temple serious about protecting this gang of demons?"

Shan Duan still wore his Buddha-like merciful expression and replied dryly, "Do take care of yourself brother Qing Niao. As of just now, this monk has not seen any demons, only you firing your sword."

The enlightened Zi Que, who was busy panting silently until now, spoke up, but he was not directing his speech at the monk. He directed his speech to the other two sects instead, "Brother San Wei, brother Liu Zheng, what say you?"

The head of Eyang sect, the well-muscled enlightened San Wei walked forward with movements as mighty as dragons and tigers. He stood beside the old priest Zi Que, "To eradicate demons and defend the Path, the disciples of Eyang sect are yours to command."

The young Kunlun sect head, on the other hand, looked torn. He frowned at the two sects and looked at the monk Shan Duan. Finally, he gave up and simply looked at the Kunlun disciples behind him, "What do we do?" Among the Kunlun disciples, those with a short temper glared at him, some shy ones simply lowered their heads, and the others looked helpless.

Eyang sect's enlightened San Wei gave an unhappy grunt, "Enlightened San Wei, the Kunlun sect's has had thousand years of glory, killed countless demons…"

The young priest Liu Zheng awkwardly rubbed his palms, incredulously interrupted the enlightened San Wei, "Em, to kill demons and purge ghouls is the duty of Kunlun sect, but they are clearly a bunch of rogue cultivators and mere mortals with no signs of evil or demonic properties."

Shan Duan smiled and saluted the young priest Liu Zheng, "The enlightened one has a merciful heart. Please accept the salute of the monks of the Great Mercy Temple."

The high monks who were standing amongst the Wen Bucao's ranks followed suit and saluted the enlightened Liu Zheng. They bowed down while uttering Buddhist chants.

The young priest Liu Zheng felt even more awkward now. He was so flustered that he was unsure of where to place his hands. He returned the gesture frantically, "The divine monk is too much, too much. I implore the divine monk to speak nicely with the elders of the Wen family. Let us settle things peacefully, I'm sure that the truth will prevail."

The Jilong sect's head, enlightened San Wei pointed a finger at the Wen Bucao, "These bunch of mortals and rogue cultivators can never put a scratch on brother Qing Niao! If the demon would not show itself, we'll force it out! Brother Liu Zheng, you are still young and oblivious towards the evil trickery of the devil. We shan't let a moment's mercy lead to countless tragedies in the days to come."

Liu Zheng's face was awkward, but his speech was not, "Many thanks to the enlightened San Wei, Liu Zheng humbly accepts the teaching. However…I am still young and unaccomplished in my cultivation, hence I could not tell a demon from human, but the divine monk Shan Duan's dharma eye is like a torch, I'm sure that he will make no mistakes."

The stammering Hope Voice raised his head and looked at the abbot Shan Duan, he asked with a stutter, "He's com…com…complementing you, no?"

The demon monk Shan Duan heaved a sigh and replied Hope Voice with a very low voice, "I'm thinking about it myself…"

Shan Duan barely finished his sentence when a bold and refreshing laugh sounded sonorously and powerfully from below the mountain, "Well said, enlightened Liu Zheng! The divine monk Shan Duan's torch-like dharma eye can indeed tell good from evil! The brothers from Jilong and Eyang are troubling themselves for nothing."

Shan Duan was slightly stunned, then shook his head while smiling. He mustered his Buddhist magical power and spoke gently with a smile, projecting his voice down the mountain, "I did not expect the old saint Xia of One Word Palace would grace the Nine Peaks Mountain with his presence. This monk bows and salutes you."

The six core persons of the Wen family looked at each other. This party is growing merrier by the second.

Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu also looked at each other, the former tightened her grip on her blunderbuss.

The voice of First Brother Xia came relentlessly, "If the divine monk insists on being so polite, then he does not treat me like his brother! Four of the Five Blessings have come, how can the One Word Palace miss out? Then again, the Wen and us, One Word Palace, have always been close. If anyone were to come here and bully them without good reason, the One Word Palace would not sit idly by!"

As he was talking, First Brother Xia's voice paused a little, assuming a polite tone, "One Word Palace of Lake Luohai, Xia Nanxiu ascends the mountain and humbly begs the audience of the Wen elders. Haha, I'm coming up! Wen Leyang are you there? You better cheer up, haha!" First Brother Xia's tone was completely different from Ma Heshui who left after being defeated. He did not have any trace of Ma Heshui's pride or arrogance, instead, he was full of closeness. His words to Wen Leyang were a joke said by a graceful elder towards a youngster.

Of course, this tone was like nails on a chalkboard for the Jilong sect who was intent on getting their revenge.

The young head of the Kunlun sect Liu Zheng lifted his eyebrows happily and laughed merrily, "Now that the Five Blessings have gathered, I will go and escort the old saint Xia!" He did not see himself as an outsider. He turned and ran towards the village entrance. He had just started running when he stopped abruptly, staring with jaws dropped at the entrance, "Why are you guys here?"

Five men who were panting heavily walked through the entrance. The leader gave a displeased grunt, glared meanly at the enlightened Liu Zheng, "Why? Can't we come here?"

The enlightened Liu Zheng's expression was a mix of helplessness and dry smiles, "Of course you can."

First Uncle Wen Tunhai gave a shout and walked to meet them, chuckling, "Superintendent Liu, what brings you here? You could've just called."

The five men who just entered the village all wore a smart grey uniform. On their big-brimmed hat, the national emblem let off a sparkle, looking much majestic than the group of rogue cultivators, monks, and priests.

Superintendent Liu was polite to the former county head. He tossed him a cigarette before smiling drily, "Brother Wen, we did not want to come. Do you think that this mountain is easy to scale? We've received a report saying that a large group of monks and priests have entered the village, we feared that something bad would happen and we rushed all the way here."

A young policeman behind him smiled miserly, "Hey, what a stylish flag! Are you guys having a charade?"

Wen Tunhai laughed loudly, "The elders in the village invited some priests to carry out some rituals, fulfilling their childhood dreams."

The priests of four of the Five Blessings all had helpless expressions. They were pondering how they had become the ones to come perform rituals.

Superintendent Liu nodded his head. His stern gaze swept across the faces of the monks and old priests. Almost nobody stared back. He hesitated before saying, "To pray for good fortune is a good thing, but please do not dabble in superstitions, ever!" As he was saying this he secretly slipped a name card into Wen Tunhai's hands and winked at him. He then brought his team back down the mountain.

When Superintendent Liu walked out of the village, First Brother Xia swaggered into it. Behind him, there were only a handful of people, including a sylphlike girl.

The girl looked to be about twenty years old. She was not too pretty but one would find it difficult to look away after staring at her. Her eyes weren't big and her nose wasn't tipped. But there was a certain charm in the combination of her bland features that was soothing to the heart.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 100: Wager

The One Word Palace was the only non-monk cultivators amongst the Five Blessings, not worshipping the Emperor of Heaven nor Buddha. All of their disciples made their ways into Taoism through martial arts. Their three masters, Xia, Ma, and Wei, each had their own unique skills. However, Third Brother Wei died in Mount Emei almost one year ago.

This time, only First Brother Xia made his way up the hill, Second Brother Ma did not turn up.

First Brother Xia had a loud voice but his physique was tall and skinny. Nearly two meters in height, he weighed no more than forty kilograms. He looked just like a huge chicken rack. Upon entering the village, he nodded lightly to the other four masters before walking straight up to greet the elders of Wen family smilingly and apologized, "Previously some of us were caught up with some urgent issues and sent Second Brother Ma up the hill. That silly head messed the supposedly happy event, I hope the few of you wouldn't mind."

With that, he walked up to Wen Leyang, gave him a good look from head to toe. He then patted on his shoulders fiercely with a laugh, "Not bad, young lad! Not bad at all! Nineteen, come over here and meet Wen Leyang, young people should mix around more."

The girl behind First Brother Xia came forward and nodded to Wen Leyang gracefully. She then walked up to Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu. With a pleasant smile, she said, "Uncle Ma told me about this thing before." She then pointed to the big-muzzled weapon in the hands of Wen Xiaoyi, before shaking her head with a wry smile and whispered to both Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu in a low but firm voice, "When the day comes, you can blast me with this thing!"

Stunned, Wen Xiaoyi asked her with a frown, "What do you mean?"

Frowning as well, Mumu said nothing.

The demeanor of Nineteen restored. She shook her head smilingly, "You'll know it later. What's your name?"

"Wen Xiaoyi."

A hint of envy flashed passed the eyes of Nineteen, she nodded, "Such a nice name, you can call me Nineteen." She then looked at Mumu, "You?"

"…" The lips of Mumu moved slightly but did not make a sound.

The jade-like pure and innocent face of Wen Xiaoyi was full with puzzlement, "Your name's Nineteen? Xia…Xia Nineteen?"

Other than First Brother Xia, Wen Leyang and several others, the rest of the people were feeling helpless. Being someone with status, they were reluctant to interrupt the two little girls' talk.

Nineteen was a typical the-more-you-look-at-her-the-more-beautiful-she-appears that kind of beauty. When she first stood next to Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu, she was immediately overshadowed. However, with time, she recaptured quite a lot of eyeballs again, "That is not my name. The daughters of One Word Palace have no name nor surname. I'm nineteenth in seniority amongst my siblings, so everyone calls me Nineteen. This…I'll tell you later. Oh, whose baby is this?"

She then picked up Ah Dan from the back of the Delicate Pony, who was giggling and twisting his body around. He then bit on the back of the fair hand of Nineteen suddenly.

First Brother Xia was kind towards the few juniors and repeated, "You young people should mix around more in the future!"

Nineteen quickly left Ah Dan back to the back of the pony while shaking her hand. She then let out a scream and both her hands grabbed the hands of Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu simultaneously, her eyes opened wide and round, with an almost dreamy tone,

"It's…it's…"

First Brother Xia no longer paid attention to the three girls. He turned to First Grandpa and said smilingly, "The issue between Wen Bucao and us is not in a rush, the reason I came up the hill is to give my support to the several divine monks of the Great Mercy Temple."

First Grandpa nodded without saying a word, First Brother Xia had made it very clear that he was not here to help Wen Bucao but the Great Mercy Temple. Even though the Wen family was stubborn and withdrawn, there was nothing else to counter that.

The demon monk Shan Duan put his hand together and saluted again. Since First Brother Xia was giving face, he could only continue, "Thank you so much, Old Fairy Xia."

The smile on the face of First Brother Xia quietly subdued and was replaced with a sense of justice, staring at Jilong Sect and Eyang Sect without concerning about others, "No matter how high one's cultivation level is, it can't go beyond the sky; no matter how big one's ability is, it can't be greater than truth. I consider myself a cultivator with a certain level, I've yet to witness any demonic sect nor dishonest practice since I'm here, but a bunch of people making troubles!"

The Five Blessings gathered on the Nine Peaks Mountain. Jilong Sect was looking to seek revenge. Eyang Sect was following behind. The master of Kunlun Sect was being indecisive. The Great Mercy Temple was determined to help Wen Bu Cao. The One Word Palace brought the girl to marry up the mountain.

The master of Jilong Sect, Enlightened Zi Que, had finally spoken, "We need to capture the demonic sect as well as seek revenge for the forty-two lives of Jilong Sect."

The enlightened sword-bearer, who was standing behind him, waited no further for others to speak and continued immediately after his master, "We seek fellow fairies and Taoism friends to do a notary regarding the private affairs between Jilong Sect and Wen Bu Cao!"

After recruiting the other two sects, Jilong Sect invited the Great Mercy Temple to go up the hill as well, with the intention of showing face and power at the same time. Considering that the Five Blessings were the major sects in cultivation world. It was still too early to quarrel openly. However, the attitude of the Great Mercy Temple was uncompromising since the beginning and Kunlun Sect, that was an ally initially, was now unclear on their stand. To make things worse, One Word Palace dug their own nose in this muddy water as well.

To capture the demonic sect, anyone from the right path or sect could speak up. If they were to get entangled here, no conclusion could be drawn until the next year. It was simply easier to put the issue aside. As Jilong Sect wanted to seek revenge, whoever supported Wen Bucao became the enemies of Jilong Sect as well.

The demon monk Shan Duan was about to speak up when he noticed the old rabbit demon mixed amongst the disciples of Wen family winking at him. Smiling slightly, he took a step to the side without speaking further.

First Brother Xia was caught in surprise as he did not expect the Great Mercy Temple, who had been backing Wen Bucao all this while, to suddenly back down and there was nothing else he could say. Just moments earlier, he was still praising the name of Great Mercy Temple, and right now, he could only step aside with a wry smile.

There was no way that Enlightened San Wei from Eyang Sect would object the suggestion, he returned to his team with a sneer, "There's only about an acre of land on the Nine Peaks Mountain, there's no way for those demons to hide and it's never too late to let Jilong Sect seek their revenge first."

In the contrary, the little master of Kunlun Sect, Liu Zheng said hesitantly with a frown, "But… the Wen family are all ordinary people…"

Not waiting for him to finish his sentence, San Wei, the master of Eyang Sect interrupted, "Ordinary people? If they're ordinary people, how could they kill all forty-two lives of Jilong Sect and injure fellow Qing Niao seriously!"

The little master, Liu Zheng, looked slightly panicked but still retorted, "The enlightened, please understand that the cultivation art only strengthens our bodies and allows us a chance to achieve Heaven's Enlightenment, it doesn't mean we're invincible nor unbeatable. Although there's less chance of getting hurt when fighting an ordinary human, it's not…"

His tirade was interrupted for the second time. This time by the master of Jilong Sect, Zi Que. His usually faint tone was now dense and thick and snapped at Liu Zheng, "Enlightened Liu Zheng is still young, there's no need to speak further!"

Liu Zheng let out a wry smile, but fellow Kunlun Disciples behind him could hold it no more. A middle-aged fellow standing in the front row abruptly said, "Fellow Zi Que, what did my master say wrongly? Fellow San Wei, when did any of the Kunlun Disciples interrupt your speech? Both of you can't give us a reply. Hey, my master may not match you both in terms of age, but in terms of cultivation level, I'm afraid it might be the other way round!"

Liu Zheng let out a cry, his tone sounded panicked, but his words were random, unlike the usual prestigious master, "Senior Brother, if you want to fight, just go ahead since I'm young with no reputation, you don't have to ask for my permission, but you can't provoke others to fight me!"

That disciple of Kunlun seemed to know the character of his master, he was not mad but felt that it was ridiculous and stomped his feet helplessly.

First Grandpa finally spoke. He first nodded to the young master of Kunlun Sect, "Sorry to make you worried, priest. Since it's a private affair, all of you please make a notary then." With that, he looked at Old Priest Zi Que, "Not catching the demons and demonic sect but seeking revenge first?"

First Grandpa barely finished his words, when an abrupt laughter suddenly heard from behind, "I'm Wen Buzuo, would like to seek advice from fellow immortals from Jilong Sect!" With that, Wen Buzuo stepped out with a brisk.

Wen Leyang was startled. The extent of surprise was akin to Zhang Fei and Lu Bu quarreling in front of Tiger Prison Gate and just when it was time to war and the coalition side suddenly sent a comedian to fight against Lu Bu.

Since his second visit to the mountain. The enlighted sword-bearer Qing Niao of Jilong Sect had been teased by Wen Buzuo constantly, with him almost losing his cool several times. Seeing Wen Buzuo swaggering before others this time around, with a shout of "Infinite longevity and happiness", he stepped forward to face his enemy. Unexpectedly, his shoulder sank suddenly, his master, enlightened Zi Que had held on firmly onto his shoulder, while struggling to gasp for air and shook his head, "Converge your mind,he's just a clown…"

Just when he was talking, one of the Jilong Disciples suddenly noticed something was moving beneath the ground he was standing on. The sword-bearer had told them about his experience on the Nine Peaks Mountain. Worrying about enemies attacking from underground, he blasted a few silver lightning into the ground. With a squeak, a fat rat was beheaded by the silver lightning with its blood oozing out.

Relieved, the young disciple let out a sigh of relief and laughed at himself. However, the Jilong Sect Master, Zi Que suddenly roared, "Thief!" He then quickly dragged on Qing Niao with his old body to back off while commanded his disciples, "Stand behind me!"

Wen Buzuo stood around and sighed with a grin, "This is the Mouse Fairy, you shouldn't have hurt it!"

Before he could finish, the air at the location where the Jilong Sect Disciples were standing started convulsing violently. Black cracks rapidly appeared and disappeared from view. The air was visibly thinning out. In an instant, a storm was formed!

The black whirlwind surrounded all the disciples of Jilong Sect in a twinkle of an eye!

No one had expected the Wen family would launch an abrupt attack without warning. They also could not figure out the secret ability to execute such a wind and lightning magic.

The surrounding air was transmitting a beautiful yet strange demonic blue color under the sunlight. The skilled disciples from the Death Trademark appeared from nowhere like a phantom, spreading the wind poison randomly. Upon coming into contact with the air, the wind poison was immediately engulfed by the black cyclone and attacked the disciples of Jilong Sect ruthlessly!

Wen Buzuo then happily hopped to the front of Wen Leyang, "This is the 'Dragon Hurricane' from the Death Trademark!"

It had been a while since Wen Xiaoyi last gave Wen Leyang a lecture. Not bothering to showcase her Prada to Nineteen further, she walked to the side of Wen Leyang and explained, "While refining the Fire Poison, our twenty-third generation ancestors of the Wen family accidentally refined a blindly strange medicine. This drug is non-toxic and harmless undersunlight. However, when it comes in contact with blood, it'll corrode the surrounding air and reduce it immediately byhalf. This drug's then given a name, 'Eye of the Wind'."

One part of the air diminished out of a sudden, creating a low pressure, which caused the surrounding atmosphere to flock over immediately, mimicking the theory behind a tornado.

Since the invention of the 'Eye of the Wind', it had gone through several hundred years of improvement by the Wen family with its application getting handier, and eventually became a brutal means of weapon like the 'Earth Cover' and the 'Swamp of Worms' by the Death Trademark. The 'Eye of the Wind' created a whirlwind, followed by the release of violent Poison of the Wind by a poison master wilfully.

Eyang Sect had been very close to Jilong Sect all this while. Master San Wei utterly did not see this coming at all. Within a blink of an eye, he and his ally were already in trouble. Just when he was about to react with a shout, the sunlight in front of him dimmed. The thin as bamboo First Brother Xia appeared in front of him, "Enlightened, this revenge is the private affairs of the two. We'd just ensure that justice's observed."

The black whirlwind had been dyed by the violent Poison of Wind into blue color. Although raging around under the sunlight, it failed to eventually gather up. The four elders of the Wen family took a glance at each other and frowned respectively.

Following a thick gasp, a Taoist mantra was chanted and slowly sounded from the furious whirlwind, "infinite longevity and happiness."

Instantly, dozens of tiger-roar like voices echoed, "Infinite longevity and happiness!"

The chanting of the Taoist mantra was like the thunder, blowing up from the mountainside of the Nine Peaks Mountain. As the angered voices spreading afar along with the wind and echoing between the overlapping mountains, the sound of 'Infinite longevity and happiness' had not only dissipated but was getting louder and heavier. It was similar to attacking waves, connected to one another and gathered from all sides gradually. Every echo of the Taoist mantra was packed with an awe-inspiring vitality of all living things and impressively became the roar of heaven and earth!

The echo of the 'Infinite longevity and happiness' gradually became dull, hoarse and full of craziness. Amidst the majesty chanting, a clear and bright brilliance that sent one's blood and bones into stagnation soared up into the sky, like a crazy sickle, romping around the demonic blue whirlwind relentlessly!

The old rabbit demon Bu Le chuckled and whispered to Wen Leyang from behind, "This is the ultimate magic weapon of Jilong Sect Master, the Moon's Disaster of the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disaster'."

Wen Leyang watched attentively and indeed it was a huge green moon blade, akin a magnified waning moon with an estimate of three meters in diameter.

"But…" The tone of old rabbit demon was somewhat perplexed, "It looks as if that Zi Que brat is unable to tame this magic weapon. Otherwise, he wouldn't have to chant the Taoism Infinite Mantra before displaying the magic weapon. I've seen the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disaster' several times before, the Moon's Disaster supposed to be dark green in color, but it's displaying a faint silver brightness. Interesting."

Whilst the old monk was talking, the Moon's Disaster was flashing repeatedly and broke away the poisonous 'Dragon Hurricane'launched by the Death Trademark. A golden globe of a fist size was floating steadily in front of enlightened Zi Que, exuding a soft light to protect the dozens of disciples of Jilong Sect.

The old rabbit demon Bu Le continued, "There's no mistake and the Sun's Disaster is now mixed with black, quite mottled indeed."

The green Moon's Disaster had dispersed the poisonous whirlwind, emitting a muffled blare and circled around Enlightened Zi Que a few rounds before disappearing into the air with the Sun's Disaster.

The recently appeared masters of Death Trademark had also hidden amongst the disciples of Wen family and disappeared.

When the 'Dragon Hurricane' was launched, the pressure difference created between the internal and external air was almost impossible to blurt out the 'Eye of the Wind', even for disciples from major cultivation sect like the Jilong Sect. If it was not due to the treasured weapon of their master, apart from a few seniors with exceptional cultivation level like the sword-bearer, a majority of their disciples would have lost their lives. The face of enlightened sword-bearer Qing Niao was livid. Without further nonsense, he gave the giant sword in his bosom a wave and the rest of the disciples displayed their weapons one after another. Just when they were about to strike, the abbot of the Great Mercy Temple, Shan Duan stood at the center and smilingly said, "Since I've become a notary, both sides please listen to a piece of my advice."

The old priest Qing Niao felt like beating up the monk altogether. He was about to start scolding with his eyes bulged when his master Zi Que took a step forward and blocked his way and said with an expressionless face, "Divine monk, please speak."

The old monk Shan Duan nodded his head with a smile, "In my opinion, instead of such a messy gang fight, which is quite unpresentable, it'd be better to send a representative respectively. Place a wager to determine the winner in one fight." While saying that, he gave a few glances to old rabbit demon Bu Le standing behind Wen Leyang as if having an intention.

The suggestion by Shan Duan seemed to be advantageous to Jilong Sect. After all, close to thousands had gathered at the side of Wen Bucao, it was impossible for a proper sect to kill up to thousands of ordinary people in the name of revenge. Moreover, Wen Bucao was only a strong clan amongst the ordinary mortals. Even though with some skills, it was still beyond their ability when it was a one-on-one battle.

In the eyes of Wen Bucao, if they had to kill, they would kill; if they had to revenge, they would revenge. They would not care less about rules and regulations. However, they ought to give face to the Great Mercy Temple. Further, Shan Duan was already biased and sided them in the first place. The only other step he could take was to fight them himself.

Enlightened Zi Que took a suspicious look at Shan Duan, hesitated for a while before lifting his eyelids and looked at First Grandpa, laboriously stretching out three fingers and said, "Three matches. If you win, we'll leave and never step a foot on the Nine Peaks Mountain; if you lose, pay back those forty-two lives." Enlightened Zi Que was an old man with experience and wisdom. For fear of any hidden master or sophisticated means by the Wen family, he changed the bet into three, giving him almost absolute chances of winning.

Frowning, the demon monk Shan Duan was about to speak up when First Grandpa nodded with a smile, "Let it be three then, but with one more bet." With that, he pointed to the enlightened sword-bearer Qing Niao, "I'll bet with a pair of my arms to exchange for the pair that injured my grandson!" Zi Que took a look at Qing Niao, with the latter nodding his head ignorantly.

First Grandpa and old priest Zi Que looked at each other and smiled. However, seeing the confident smiles of the other party, none of them felt certain deep down in their heart.

Shan Duan originally could not figure out the reasons behind Wen Bucao agreeing to the term of having three battles and thought that Wen Leyang would be able to fight for Wen Bucao. Nonetheless, old monk Xi Jue came up to him and gently pointed to the big-muzzled weapon of Wen Xiaoyi. It only dawned on him that one match was for the old rabbit demon and one match was for thebig-muzzled weapon. There would not be third.

Moments later, Zi Que, Qing Niao, and five other middle-aged Taoist monks walked into to the scene.

The sword-bearer Qing Niao took a few steps forward, "Junior Brother Huang He will fight the first match, and I'll take the second match."

Nodding his head, Shan Duan asked, "The third match will be enlightened Zi Que?"

Chuckled, Qing Niao nodded his head, "There's no third match,"

There were far fewer people on Wen Bucao's side, with only three persons walking up. The first match would be taken by the old rabbit demon. Wen Buzuo, with his borrowed big-muzzled weapon from Wen Xiaoyi, would take on the second match and lastly, Wen Leyang.

With a face of a smiling villain, Wen Buzuo checked out his opponent from head to toe before turning his back and shouted to First Grandpa, "You'll keep your arms for sure."

Ji Fei and Shui Jing were beating themselves up as they had totally forgotten about Wen Xiaoyi's weapon earlier on and ended up hiding behind everyone, letting go of a golden opportunity to rise to fame.

In Jilong Sect, there were a total of seven famous masters. In addition to the enlightened Zi Que and the sword-bearer Qing Niao, the enlightened Huang He had the highest cultivation level amongst the rest and was regarded as a top cultivator in the world of cultivation.

Not underestimating his enemy, Huang He nodded to his master and floated up the stage. Instantly, a looming lightning was seen flashing by the light green-robed Taoist. Four small swords in greenish blue color appeared between his fingers. He nodded with a smile to old rabbit demon, who was clad in a typical mountain-boy look, and chanted, "Infinite longevity and happiness!"

Old rabbit demon almost replied with an Amitabha, but he held on and cracked a smile before charging at enlightened Huang He.

Bending his body slightly, Huang He was on his guard. Not too long ago, Wen Bucao deflated the edge off enlightened Qing Niao's spirit, and again, moments earlier nearly destroyed all of them with a strange whirlwind. In the heart of Huang He, he no longer considered them as ordinary people. With a shout of "Quick", the flying swords in his hands charged out. Thunder lines immediately appeared in the air, forming lines of purple arcs connecting the four swords, composing into a big net with blazing lightning, and charged towards old rabbit demon with lightning speed.

Just when the lightning net was about to hurt its enemy, all of a sudden, old rabbit demon accelerated to the speed of thousand times quicker than before! Almost at the instance of him disappearing, he reappeared right in front of Huang He. Zi Que, who had been watching the fight with his eyes squinted, suddenly jumped up and roared, "Surrender!"

The old rabbit demon came to a sudden stop, with his nose almost touching Huang He's nose. He smilingly returned to the demeanor of an old man before trembling unsteadily down the stage.

Defiant, Huang He was confident that his Art of Thunder Gesture would be able to put up a fight even with close body combat. He turned around to look at his master and moved his mouth as if wanted to say something. Instead of looking at his disciple, Zi Que was staring at the back of old rabbit demon Bu Le and asked, "Who're you actually?"

Old rabbit demon replied without turning his head, "Wen Bule!"

Wen Buzuo laughed out loud and pointed at Qing Niao with the big-muzzled weapon in hand, "Now it's your turn! How'd you want to go about it?"

Qing Niao had been anticipated him. With his giant sword in his arm, he slowly walked up the stage. Just when he was about to speak up, a loud bang suddenly came smashing mercilessly, deep into his eardrum. Thousands of purple arcs flashing and the blazing strong light got him losing his eyesight completely.

Wen Buzuo dared not let Qing Niao release his treasured weapon and fired right after saying those words. The Thunder Heart Sand sprayed out and transformed into a massive lightning in mid-air, smashing ruthlessly at the clay-like old priest Qing Niao, who seemed not to know what had happened at all!

This time around, Zi Que had no time to throw in the towel at all, seeing the massive lightning striking right in front of him. At that moment, a surge of his vital energy and blood flowed through his chest and the blood attempting to projectile out from his throat. Watching his pre-elected successor, his most appreciated and favorite junior brother to be swallowed by the massive lightning, the enlightened Zi Que's rock-solid mind, acquired from his three hundred years of cultivation, came to a sudden collapse. He let out a cry of grief and vomited a mouthful of thick blood!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 101: The Art of Punching

The descendants of the Jilong spent all their lives cultivating in Thunder conjuration. Naturally, Zi Que would be able to tell the good from the bad. He knew that the thunder lightning that erupted before his eyes were not conjured from a spell, but rather, it was the spiritual primordial energy that was released from a rare mineral that was refined over millennials. Even though his disciple brother Qing Niao's cultivation base was rather profound, there was no way he could resist such an unparalleled power.

After the lightning that was conjured by the Thunder Heart Sand slashed through the sky, it would soon strike onto the enlightened sword-bearer Qing Niao of Jilong!

Wen Leyang was still standing on the side of the court. His expression was slightly unwilling as he looked towards the priest Qing Niao. Yet, unexpectedly, a million rays of lightning shook once in a ghastly manner, the lighting suddenly circled around and surged towards himself altogether. He was so startled that his entire body broke out in goosebumps. He did not even have the opportunity to turn around and flee. The silver-colored lightning shone before his eyes. He only had the time to squall once before a gust of lightning formed from the Thunder Heart Sand, completely bore into the scarlet jade knife hanging on his chest.

A million rays of lightning flashed past and were immediately extinguished, dispersing off abruptly.

Wen Leyang was unharmed but he almost startled to death. He stayed rooted for a moment before he looked towards Wen Buzuo. His lips were trembling when he spoke, "Good…good shot." He had finally understood by now, that the scarlet jade knife hanging around his neck was not some treasured weapon capable of warding off Thunder conjuration, but it was a monster that could absorb lightning.

All the other people were stunned by the Thunder Heart Sand as well.

The sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao's face appeared dull while his lips were ghastly pale. Obviously, his eyesight had already recovered but his visual field was in an utter mess such that he could not focus at all. He kept asking himself in his heart. 'Am I dead? Was that the god's punishment earlier? Is my cultivation base done already?'

Zi Que, who was standing in the middle of the field, did not even wipe off the blood stains on his lips. He stared at Wen Leyang with a panic-stricken look, if it was not for Wen Leyang's absolutely terrified appearance now, Zi Que would surely think that Wen Leyang had intentionally and sincerely drawn away from the Thunder Heart Sand, saving Qing Niao's live.

Wen Buzuo did not understand what happened, but he reacted extremely fast. He lifted the big-muzzled weapon on his shoulder and pointed to the dazed Taoist priest Qing Niao, with his arm outstretched, "Bastard, I am the one who showed mercy in your life earlier. Why don't you admit defeat quick?"

Only then Qing Niao recovered from his startle. He gave a howling sound that was in between a raging roar and a wail, as he tossed the huge sword in his cradle high up into the air. His expression savage as he shouted, "Bring it on!"

"Then I shall admit defeat!" Wen Buzuo turned around and fled. The Thunder Heart Sand and gunpowder were all in Wen Xiaoyi's possession. Depending only on Wen Buzuo's ability, he was only like a cucumber in Qing Niao's hands.

The faces of everyone within Wen Bucao were coated with a layer of frost. No one had expected that the sure-fire Thunder Heart Sand could miss the shot. The two rounds of battle that was supposed to be an easy win for the Wen family, turned into a win and a lost for them, leaving the final round for Wen Leyang to go up against the enlightened Zi Que, who was the universally acknowledged oldest and with the most powerful treasured weapon in the right path of cultivation and Five Blessings of the world.

The old demon monk Bu Le returned to the side where the disciple of Wen Bucao stood and said to Grand Elder Wen in a low tone, "Wen Leyang will be alright."

Grand Elder Wen nodded his head towards Bu Le, "Deeply appreciated." Upon saying that, he turned around and gave the First Uncle Wen Tunhai an instruction, "Afterwards, if Wen Leyang is defeated, please grant them the lives of forty-two people but don't allow any of this group of Taoist priests to leave the Nine Peaks Mountain! Once they have taken their revenge, it is our turn to take revenge on them."

Ever since the first sword-bearing enlightened person of Jilong entered the court, he had already circled around the gate of hell once. Following that, in the second round, the enemy admitted defeat and fled. He won the match so easily that it made him felt extremely frightened and incredulous. He had to take a moment to calm his state of mind after he got out of the court. He said to the supreme leader of his school, "Senior brother disciple, there is something odd about that young chap, the last time I summoned the Ninth Heaven Thunder Conjuration, all the lightning were completely absorbed by him, this time again…you ought to be extra cautious around him."

Zi Que of Jilong nodded. He walked into the open ground slowly with his body bent. He did not speak but looked towards Wen Leyang.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan and First Brother Xia of One Word Palace took a step forward casually. They had the same thoughts as the old demon rabbit Bu Le, Wen Leyang could lose but he should not be left to die. All the life vitality within their bodies started circulating around in preparation for the match later. Once Wen Leyang was in danger, they would not hesitate to offer reinforcement.

The enlightened San Wei of Eyang, who had a close-knitted relationship with Zi Que of the Jilong, made a heavy desolated humph from his nose, he walked over the side of the court with his arms crossed. His eyes were glimmering as he stared at Shan Duan and First Brother Xia.

Kunlun's little supreme leader Liu Zheng had a distressed expression, he looked to the left then to the right, as if he was unsure what to do. A moment later, he was suddenly enlightened and his expression turned relaxed. He turned around and laughed towards the disciples of his sect, "It is not related to us, there is no need to be anxious."

The atmosphere within the village became tensed up all of a sudden.

On the other hand, Wen Leyang was not impatient for his turn to enter the court. He winked and gave a forced smile to the enlightened person Zi Que, "The enlightened person, please give me a moment, I will return in another one to two minutes!"

All the Taoist priests of Jilong broke out in an uproar. Yet, Zi Que nodded and gave a faint smile, "Hurry on and come back quick."

Wen Leyang answered in response. He turned around and pulled along the old demon rabbit Bu Le as they dove into a house that was nearest to them. He plucked off the jade knife from his neck, his expression was beyond eccentric, as if he was still slightly frightened, "Divine monk, please help me take a look at this, this object is haunted!"

In the beginning, when Wen Leyang first picked up the jade knife it was scarlet-red. After the first time it absorbed the Thunder-conjuration spell summoned by Qing Niao, there was a faint layer of thunder stripes on it. The second time it absorbed the god's punishment Heaven's Thunder that was crashing onto Ah Dan, it turned into mostly silvery-white color, but still mottled with strands of red stripes. This time, after it swallowed the thunderstruck by the Thunder Heart Sand, it completely changed to a silvery-white color.

Wen Leyang swallowed a gulp of saliva, he continued, "I think I…h-h-heard that…"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le frowned with impatience, "Do you want me to call forth the little stutterer Hope Voice so he can talk to you. Both of you sound like a match now."

Wen Leyang waved his hand in denial as he gave a forced smile, he took a deep breath to regulate his speech, "After it swallowed the Thunder Heart Sand, I heard the sound of movements in the jade knife!"

The old demon rabbit was startled, he dared not procrastinate and launched the 'insight' cultivation skill. He examined the jade knife attentively. After a moment he laughed, "Stop imagining all sorts of things, there is nothing in the jade knife. I think it is best for you to bring along the knife. At least, it can resist Zi Que's thunder spell, be careful of his 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters', but do not worry too much, you can count on me on everything!" As he was saying that he hung the jade knife once again onto Wen Leyang's neck.

Wen Leyang looked towards the old demon rabbit with a slightly suspicious manner, "Are you sure it is fine? In the past, the old monk Hope Sense self-declared that he had the 'Wisdom of the Spiritual Eye', yet he could not tell the demon body of the grand master Chang Li.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le stared in dissatisfaction, "That little fellow cultivated in the 'Wisdom of the Spiritual Eye', mine is the 'insight' of the spiritual eye! It is only different by one word, but the difference is like the sky and the earth. Off you go, quick!" Only then Wen Leyang heaved a long sigh. After all, the old demon rabbit Bu Le had been professionally trained. If he declared that it was fine then it would be fine, he carefully concealed the jade knife underneath his clothing. The skin on his entire body contracted and relaxed. The Poison of Life and Death surged around joyously in his body. He also checked the precious poison he carried around on his body before walking in great strides as he returned to the open ground.

Wen Leyang gave a junior generation salute to the aged Zi Que, who was so old that he could barely breathe. He courteously said, "This is an important matter that involves forty-two lives of the Wen family. The junior will risk his life to win this match."

Zi Que raised his head. His squinting eyes were still filled with a murky gaze, "To risk one's life or not to risk and the matter of winning and losing, are not related at all." Upon saying that, he halted for a moment as if he had recalled something, "That bug of yours, do not let it out this time, that bug of unusual species is not easy to breed, it will not harm me but it might lose its life." Upon saying that, he suddenly gave a bright smile to Wen Leyang, his body moved once and vanished into thin air!

Wen Leyang squalled. He swung his arms and legs as he leaped outwards by a few meters. His feet had only lifted off the ground when the ground erupted into a loud bang. Zi Que's punch missed. Zi Que returned to his prior spot as if he had never moved at all, he had a spurious smile on his face, "You have a rather quick reaction." The open ground in front of the Wen family village was paved with thick layers of loose soil. It was unusually soft and loose that a child's tiny fist could punch a hole through the loose soil. However, after Zi Que threw a punch, the ground remained flat and smooth. Even the footprints left behind by Wen Leyang remained without a mess.

After Zi Que finished his speech, his aged and bent body moved again. A series of loud eruption noises echoed from within the loose soil. Wen Leyang was like a convulsing toad as he squalled repeatedly, leaping around in extreme speed. These two persons were so fast there was no way a naked eye could catch their movements!

Due to Wen Leyang's peculiar ability to absorb thunder and lightning, Zi Que did not launch the thunder conjuration spell. However, he exerted all his power from his life vitality. He shuttled back and forth as fast as lightning, his punches connected into frightful billows and terrible waves as he punched onto Wen Leyang! Everyone was puzzled that a master cultivator of Zi Que's level did not need to depend on cultivation method and did not need to release his treasured weapon, but he utilized the art of attack and defense from close range. Only the old demon monk Bu Le gave a faint smile. He muttered in a voice that only he, himself, could hear, "Why? Are the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters' not useful anymore?"

The disciples of the Wen family started training in martial arts the moment they started walking as a toddler. Every one of them was an extremely good fighter in the mortal world, especially the few of the four family elders and Wen Tunhai. Nonetheless, all of them watched Zi Que with heartfelt admiration.

'Attack the enemy in the highest speed possible to exhaust and render him incapable of defending himself, leaving the enemy too weak to strike back and reveal his weak point, then proceed to defeat the enemy.' Zi Que's speed was unimaginably fast. It was as if there were almost dozens of Zi Que simultaneously jumping up and down, swinging his fists in the court, so fast such that philosophy of adjusting oneself to the ever-changing matters in the world or philosophy of nurturing and focusing on basic foundation rather than emphasizing on outlook all became nonsensical talk.

Zi Que's punching method was also odd and eccentric. No matter where he attacked, his final punch would certainly hit from top to bottom. His final missed punch would certainly slam into the ground.

Ever since the enlightened Tian Yi founded the Jilong over a thousand years ago, generations of supreme leaders had been defending against the enemies with the Thunder conjuration spell and the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters', the moment they brandished their treasured weapons, they were always successful in their endeavors. Yet, no one would expect that Zi Que, who was so old and his breathing was strenuous, could have such great attainments in his martial art skills. Even First Brother Xia, who used martial arts as his sole method of cultivation, subconsciously tightened his fists as if he were in the face of an enemy. Facing an enemy as fast as lightning-like Zi Que, one could only confront the tough with toughness and fight speed with speed to strive for an attack.

What was even more surprising in the eyes of every spectator of the battle was that Wen Leyang, who seemed to be running and jumping about nonstop, was able to sustain his effort for such a long period. He did not even receive a punch once.

The leader of Eyang, the extremely strong-built enlightened San Wei, stood outside the court. He chuckled twice as he said to the disciples following closely behind him, "This young fellow's state of mind is distracted already. He will not last any longer!"

Whether it was a cultivator or a normal martial arts practitioner, the harder it was for one to defend against the enemy, the sturdier his state of mind would need to be. Otherwise, the moment his state of mind was distracted, he could only fail. Wen Leyang was indeed running very quickly. However, the expression of panic and anger appeared on his face every once in a while. It seemed like he was going to cry.

As the enlightened San Wei finished talking, he totally did not expect Wen Leyang to turn around and look at him in the midst of the pressing affair. Wen Leyang replied with a distressed expression, "You better don't talk rubbish there…"

Wen Leyang's cultivation method followed the typical path of external martial art. There was almost no such thing as the state of mind. Between the punches that were a thousand folds more vigorous than a storm, Wen Leyang's pores opened and closed. The Poison of Life and Death rushed in his body at high speed. He dodged around under the guidance of his instincts. His brain only knew how to make him anxious and was of no help to him.

More than ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye, the two persons continued to dash around on the ground. Zi Que's punches had no pause in between. On the contrary, his punches gradually merged with the surrounding world, his speed became even more agile. The sonic boom sound of his punches gradually combined and turned into the booming sound of wind and thunder.

On the other hand, Wen Leyang became clumsier with time. His body was struck by the rippling wind from the punches. Screaming in agony, he tumbled to the side. He quickly leaped up in an awkward stagger.

First Brother Xia of One Word Palace suddenly spoke, "The elder brother Zi Que's punch power is wonderful!" He was filled with admiration.

The open ground in front of Wen family village was bigger than half a soccer field and it was paved with a thick layer of loose soil. Hence, as compared to the surrounding ground surface, it was slightly higher by a few inches. Nonetheless, under the speed punch of Zi Que, it became unexpectedly lower and lower. As compared to the dark brown-colored soil ground in the surrounding, it seemed to be deeper by half a foot!

It was not a challenging ordeal for a cultivator's treasured weapon to blast a huge hole in the ground. However, for someone like Zi Que to use nothing but his punch power to forcefully smash a stretch of spacious loose soil ground into sinking, leaving no clear distinction between the connecting point of the yellow-colored soil and the black-colored soil, so much so that the footprints that densely covered the loose soil was not blurred out by the constant vibration. Zi Que's skill truly startled all the audiences!

The few elders of the Wen family gazed at one another. Their expressions were hazy. So far, in the battle, Wen Leyang had utterly no opportunity to counter-attack at all. Anyone would understand what the consequence was should Wen Leyang be struck by Zi Que's frightening punch power. After a moment, the few old men nodded in unison. Grand Elder Wen coughed once in preparation to speak, when Wen Leyang suddenly screamed, "Don't admit defeat!" As he was saying that his body suddenly turned at an awkward angle in mid-air. He suddenly turned around. His body shook rapidly as he pounced towards Zi Que!

Zi Que made a gasp that was akin to a laugh but sounded even more like a sigh. The two figures overlapped one another and the dull air popping noise echoed in the blink of an eye. The booming noise abruptly covered Grand Elder Wen's voice!

The moment the two persons charged at one another, Wen Leyang rippled continuously with hundred slaps of Faulty Punch, from the top to the bottom, akin to a curtain of rainwater. He swept across the enemy, whether it was the enemy's fists, shoulders, elbows or knees, every blow was rippling with the Poison of Life and Death from his body.

On the other hand, Zi Que only stretched out a hand and swept his palm once across his chest! With only one sweep, he had already smoothened the attacks that were like mighty waves beating the shore. With that sweep, he had already smoothened out Wen Leyang's hundred slaps of continuous hits, capable of cracking gold and splitting stones!

Simultaneously, Zi Que's returned two lightning-like punches, which struck onto Wen Leyang's chest and back!

Wen Leyang's body was lifted by the immense strength of the first punch. As the second punch hit his back, his entire body was rammed ferociously into the soft ground.

Ever since Wen Leyang became an inner disciple, he had been bitten by a snake and stung by insects, he had been swallowed by the giant toad and hugged by the Taoist priest. However, he had never been in so much agony as he was in now. Zi Que's domineering punching power was akin to two huge wooden clubs that were shaven sharp, penetrating mercilessly into his body from his chest and back simultaneously. He had only understood Zi Que that was so old that it felt like he could die any moment before his eyes, was so much stronger compared to his junior disciple sword-bearing enlightened Qing Niao!

They were all top master cultivators of the cultivation world. Why was there such a huge difference between their cultivation base?

Zi Que finally stopped his movements, yet his stance had not relaxed at all. He placed his feet in tandem with his knees slightly flexed, his left fist guarded his heart while his right fist positioned right in front of Wen Leyang's head, as he spoke dully, "Admit defeat to live!"

Wen Leyang turned around with difficulty. He opened his mouth in preparation to speak but he could only spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood. After a long while, he shook his head, "The lives of forty-two people…" As he was saying that, he tried to stand up with his limp limbs. He staggered before finally managing to stand up.

Within his body, the power of the huge wooden clubs tried to destroy him. However, after a while, the Poison of Life and Death that was shattered and dispersed earlier converged into small streams of poison again and started flowing slowly within his body. The poison streams attempted to dissolve the power from the punch.

Seeing that Wen Leyang stood up once again, an ounce of surprise flowed past Zi Que's murky gaze, "You can still fight?"

Wen Leyang shook his head. He panted for a few times. Instantly, it seemed like his energy had recovered slightly.

It was as if Zi Que was too lazy to talk nonsense. He waved his fist once in preparation to fight once more/ Wen Leyang squalled once before he turned around and staggered, about to run. However, in his current situation, let alone Zi Que, even a turkey could catch up to him.

As Zi Que leaped up, his body suddenly stiffened in an unnatural manner in mid-air. He staggered as he leaped back onto the ground. His old face was convulsing into a ball. He managed to squeeze out a few words from his clenched teeth, "Poison? Which poison?"

Not only the disciples of the two Taoism schools but all the cultivators present on the scene could not believe their ears. The probability for a person of Zi Que's cultivation base to be poisoned was lower than a fish being drowned. Only the Rainbow's seven fat men, answered merrily from under Tuo Xie's flag banner, "Szechuan Cuisine!"

The spiciness sensation penetrated into the bone marrow. It weakened Zi Que such that he could not gather an ounce of energy. He was both startled and deranged in his heart, while the primordial energy within his body boiled into a mess. It was impossible for him to locate the source of the poison.

Wen Leyang knew that his fancy trick would not sustain for a long period of time. After a while, the opposing party would complete the nourishing process. He wanted to leap forward, yet it was beyond his power. He started bluffing in terror, "The strong poison is merciless. I will detoxify for you if you admit defeat, I will forget about the bet of two arms…"

Before he could complete his sentence, the priest Zi Que abruptly broke out in a shout, "You must be dreaming!" When he was speaking, his agonizing expression intertwined with the hesitated look. After a while, it was as if he had finally made up his mind, his hesitation turned into determination. Accompanied by a thick panting, he gave a forceful roar from the depth of his lungs, "Chop!"

The old demon monk Bu Le's countenance suddenly changed. He shouted, "You vile spawn!" His body flashed past and immediately appeared in front of Zi Que. He raised his palm and pressed down mercilessly to the top of Zi Que's head!

No one would have thought that the old demon rabbit would suddenly launch such ruthless method. No one could react to the incident happening before one's eyes. No one even had the time to scream in surprise!

With a loud crash, a golden light erupted!

A golden ball the size of a fist jumped out of Zi Que's body without a sign and sturdily blocked against Bu Le's palm that was as hard as iron.

As the Sun's Disaster appeared, Wen Leyang could feel a gust of chill urging directly to the gods in the heaven. The Moon's Disaster also descended from the sky, accompanied by a light whining sound, stabbing towards his direction as fast as lightning! The Moon's Disaster had yet to arrive but the peculiar cold draft it summoned had suddenly pierced ferociously onto the top of his head akin to a sharp blade! Both his blood and the Poison of Life and Death that was still slowly flowing in his body were frozen due to the extreme coldness!

After Zi Que was poisoned with the poison 'Szechuan Cuisine', it was impossible for him to locate the source of the poison. The effect of the poison power within his body was domineering and incisive. For a person of Zi Que's status, it did not matter whether he surrendered or lost. both decisions were utterly unacceptable. Only by perishing both parties altogether, the battle could be even. He had no time to ponder the matter in great detail and launched the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disaster' that he refused to use all along.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le responded quick, the moment he saw Zi Que launched the treasured weapon he immediately approached voluntarily, without a care for rules and regulations. His only concern was Wen Leyang's life. However, he was still late for half a second. As he was about to strike Zi Que to the ground, he was blocked by the Sun's Disaster weapon.

A crisp sound of gold and jade being knocked together echoed, the 'Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters' was a pair of universally-established incisive weapon in the cultivation world. Even with Bu Le's cultivation base of over two thousand years, he found it difficult to breach it with speed. As Zi Que was still alive, he would never make it and rush over and rescue Wen Leyang!

The old demon rabbit Bu Le's strike failed. In his heart, he thought that Wen Leyang was dead by now. A strong murder intent could be seen on his deranged face. He disregarded the Sun's Disaster that was still whining and vibrating on its own, turned over his hands and assumed the posture. The power of the Buddhism sect of the Great Mercy Temple and the outstanding demon flames entangled and surged skywards. As he spoke, it sounded like the sound of metal grinding surging from all directions squeezing into the small mountain village, "You must all die…huh?"

The brazing flame ignited by the old demon rabbit Bu Le was enough to greatly startle any cultivator. However, there was no one that was looking straight into him. Everyone's eyes were staring straight into Wen Leyang, not batting an eyelid.

The Moon's Disaster was swift and fierce. It seemed like it would split Wen Leyang into two. Suddenly, It halted and slowly changed its direction, circling around Wen Leyang. It would probe close to him sometimes and then retreated away cautiously, akin to a giant python that bumped into a hedgehog, pondering whether the hedgehog was edible, or perhaps how to eat it.

The hedgehog Wen Leyang was watching the Moon's Disaster in absolute fear. He stood at the same spot and did not dare to move. The inner edge and outer edge of the Moon's Disaster glimmered with sharp radiance. Even a fool would never doubt that it was made of highest grade steel.

After the Sun's Disaster shielded Zi Que against Bu Le's palm, it no longer cared about its master's safety. It clumsily next to the Moon's Disaster, and joined it to circle around Wen Leyang.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le attempted to advance forward in one step. Yet, unexpectedly, the Sun's Disaster suddenly leaped up and made a whining sound. The Moon's Disaster started spinning round Wen Leyang as fast as lightning. Bu Le was so startled he immediately halted his footsteps.

The priest Zi Que had a profound cultivation base. His body could absorb nourishing medicines extremely fast. As such, when 'Szechuan Cuisine' burst out vigorously, he thought that he was already poisoned beyond salvage. Nevertheless, similar to the outburst, the 'Szechuan Cuisine's' diffusion rate too was faster than usual. He started to straighten his body. He completely disregarded the old demon rabbit Bu Le, who could die at any time. His murky gaze was completely focused on staring at the Sun and Moon's Disasters. The dense wrinkles on his old face were in the solemnity, preparing to face a formidable enemy. After he inhaled a deep breath, he used an unbelievably clear voice to pronounce four crystal clear words, "Endless Happiness and Longevity'!"

The Jilong disciples standing outside the court shook their bodies once. They were shocked by the supreme leader's Taoism Endless incantation. They immediately crossed their legs and sat on the ground with their chest, palms, and soles facing skywards. They held their breath and focused on following the enlightened Zi Que. They chanted the incantation loudly over and over again. Similar to before, the chanting of 'Endless Happiness and Longevity' incantation echoed within the mountain range and turned into a loud noise in between the heaven and the earth.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan frowned. He was preparing to speak when he stopped at the sight of his master teacher Bu Le's glance. Bu Le stood in the same spot and dared not make a move, He was afraid he might startle the Sun and Moon's Disasters. The disciples of Jilong were chanting the Endless Incantation loudly not to urge the Double Disasters to start killing, but they were trying hard to summon the return of the pair of treasured weapons.

Bu Le finally understood. This pair of the most powerful treasured weapon within the right path of cultivation, Five Blessings, were slowly losing control.

At the moment, the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters seemed to have taken fancy of Wen Leyang.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 102: The Snatching of the Treasures

Both the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster did not respond despite the disciples' loud chanting of the Endless Incantation. The treasured weapons only spun around Wen Leyang in circles, spinning up and down his body. Once in a while, the weapons would get closer before immediately retreating backward. The Moon's Disaster made a low humming sound that sounded pleasing to the ears, while the Sun's Disaster made the whining sound of vibration repeatedly. It was as if the two weapons were having a discussion.

Wen Leyang attempted to move backward slightly but the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster immediately moaned loudly. He was so startled that he halted his footsteps.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le held back from taking action against the enemies, for fear of harming the allies. As long as it was not the last resort, he dared not pounce forward to rescue Wen Leyang. He reminded loudly from the outside, "Little fellow, be sure not to move about…" Before his voice died away, a desolated humph filled with rage echoed from the outside, "That old demon is trying to harm my friend here, why don't you come over quick!"

The enlightened San Wei of Eyang seemed to notice that the treasured weapons were in trouble and that the entire Jilong Sect was in an emergency. He was afraid that the old demon rabbit might suddenly launch his ruthless method to harm San Wei's friend again.

The old demon rabbit waved his hands in San Wei's direction impatiently, as if he was swatting away a fly.

The stocky enlightened San Wei's deranged expression vanished immediately. He suddenly raised his head and roared with laughter. Within his roaring laughter, he recited with a loud voice, "The three tastes of the human world! Happiness, happiness appears on one's face!" Before his voice died away, he suddenly cracked a smile towards the old demon rabbit Bu Le! A delighted smile from the bottom of his heart bloomed from the enlightened San Wei's solemn and ghastly face in the blink of an eye.

That form of extreme happiness was akin to a newborn infant sucking on the sweet breast milk, akin to a tourist that encountered a rain in the desert, akin to a beautiful maiden that received her lover's letter. The smile that only appeared due to extreme happiness. It was akin to a sweet-smelling flower in one's dream. Everyone who witnessed the smile could not help but curl up his lips, together with him. Happiness appeared on their faces!

Soon after that, the air was filled with loud bangs. The airwaves, visible to the naked eyes, was akin to a raging and roaring dragon. It engulfed in the direction of the old demon rabbit Bu Le! The faint booming sound was extremely similar to the sky falling and the earth cracking afar. Even though it seemed far away, it was terrifying!

The disciples from Eyang Sect did not engage themselves in heaven's cultivation, nor earth's cultivation. They engaged in the cultivation of the human world, they were devoted to 'Savor all the tastes within the human world, only then witness the free and unfettered immortals'. It was said that when they cultivated into the summit of cultivation, the seven basic emotions, namely, happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, grief, fear and confusion, would combine into one supernatural power. They would then become invincible in the human world. The founding ancestor of the Eyang Sect once completed the cultivation of six emotions. Nonetheless, he failed to grasp the final 'confusion'. As for the enlightened San Wei, even though he managed to only cultivate into three emotions, the supernatural power of happiness, the supernatural power of anger and the supernatural power of sadness, it was already enough for him to win against the entire cultivation world. He was almost invincible to all enemies.

The airwave flowed rapidly with strong murder intent. However, the old demon rabbit's eyes were still firmly fixated on Wen Leyang, the Sun's Disaster, and Moon's Disaster. He held out his right hand, at a speed that appeared to be slow but was in fact as fast as lightning as he pinched the air in front of him. His actions were very gentle and gracious as if he was picking a flower, but it seemed so rapid and ferocious as if he was slaying a dragon. Two different powers and strengths combined abruptly within Bu Le's hand gesture! The earthshaking airwave was immediately pulverized soundlessly with his hand gesture. On the other hand, the booming loud noise took another few more minutes before it quieted down.

The old demon rabbit had already demonstrated his skills earlier. Anyone with slight cultivation base could see that this old man was remarkable but no one would have thought that his skill was so profound, such that he could break the first wave of enlightened San Wei's supernatural power of happiness just by lightly waving his hand once.

The enlightened San Wei was burning with rage. His old face turned to the color of ash abruptly. He was in an outrageous rage as he shouted once again, "The three tastes of the human world! Anger, anger that lifts up the…" This time, before he could finish his sentence, a bright radiance erupted before his eyes. Hundreds of treasured weapons, that were hanging in a mess in mid-air, crashed towards him. Every rogue cultivator was angered. Giantbull's huge spiked club slammed towards him as he broke out in curses, "Hey, you old bastard, pick a right time to fight!"

The situation was indeed ghastly on the side if the Jilong Sect and Wen Leyang. The Sun's Disaster and Moon's Disaster had not attacked or guarded him. The weapons only spun around Wen Leyang cautiously, while Zi Que, Qing Niao, Huang He and the rest of the master cultivators of Jilong Sect looked panicky as if confronted by a formidable enemy. Not only the Endless Incantation was still being chanted nonstop, some had already started procuring their Taoist mass instruments and paper talismans to set up the early Paleolithic era's Taoist mass on the loose ground.

What was this?

This was a huge eight diagram!

Every rogue cultivator on the scene indulged in heartfelt excitement and pride for being able to rush there in time to witness such a rare occurrence. In the end, the enlightened San Wei of Eyang Sect and the old monk were entangled as well. Even though San Wei's supernatural power was rather worth-seeing, it seemed like the folks were fully absorbed in watching the World Cup but there were two Chinese Super League teams that came into the field and started another tournament…

Hundreds of treasured weapons soared into the sky!

The disciples of Jilong Sect were very busy. Fortunately, the Great Mercy Temple and the One Word Palace had not helped the rogue cultivators. The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect had the fastest reaction. He dodged as he jumped in front of the enlightened San Wei. He grabbed out a handful of paper talismans from his chest pocket and tossed the paper talismans into the sky, akin to scattering spirit money. The paper talismans immediately grew into millions of streaks of yellow-colored silk strips in the wind. The silk strips were soft yet tenacious as it blocked against the treasured weapons. Not even the sound of treasured weapons clashing on one another was heard.

Meanwhile, the rogue cultivators were all greatly startled. No one expected that this little supreme leader's cultivation base would be this exception. He, alone, could shield against hundreds of rogue cultivators! Fortunately, the yellow-colored silk strips in the air were only capable of stopping the enemy but not attack them. The rogue cultivators retracted their treasured weapons and continued to fully concentrate on watching the 'World Cup'.

The enlightened San Wei, who was very angered, stared ferociously towards the little supreme leader Liu Zheng of Kunlun Sect, "Why do you bother saving the lives of these reckless lowlifes!" If the enlightened San Wei directly cast the supernatural power of anger to resist the enemies earlier, those rogue cultivators would be in deep trouble.

The little supreme leader Liu Zheng hastily laughed as he tried to make peace with the enlightened San Wei.

The four elders of the Wen family were tensed. Their eyes glimmered with poisonous snake-like sharp radiance as they stared anxiously towards Wen Leyang, who was trapped by the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster. They completely disregarded the enlightened San Wei.

The Poison of Life and Death circulated faster and faster within Wen Leyang's entire body, gradually reducing the agonizing pain from the two strong punches he received earlier. His body had already recuperated a lot. The Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster cautiously probed around from the side of his body.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan howled in a low tone towards the group of monks behind him, "Open the spiritual eye's imagery, Buddha's light shines on the karma's energy!"

Other than the little stutterer Hope Voice, the group of monks professed the Buddhist hymn together. Their hands slowly entwined and formed a Dharmachakra mudra in the shape of a fully bloomed flower. The crowd immediately felt that their eyes became unexpectedly brightened! The clouds in the sky too formed into a crystal clear lotus flower. Right above the loose ground, a light golden-colored radiance shone, firmly enshrouding Wen Leyang, the Sun's Disaster, and the Moon's Disaster. Within the faint golden light, everyone noticed, in surprise, that strips of paper talismans that were diffusing with awe-inspiring righteousness were being pushed out and shattered by the strong vibration created by both the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster!

The spiritual eye's image had been opened, the Buddha's light was summoned to shine. Every form of energy in the world was revealed!

The enlightened San Wei could no longer care about being angered. He placed a hand on the shoulder of Liu Zheng of the Kunlun Sect, "This is…this is the way the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster are pushing out the prohibition spell cast by Jilong Sect? I thought this pair of treasured weapons were created by Jilong Sect?"

Liu Zheng smiled with a peculiar expression but he did not speak. The old monk Bu Le suddenly beamed with joy towards Liu Zheng, "Little Taoist monk, your real spiritual eye was already opened beforehand?

The enlightened San Wei screamed out in surprise as if his tail was stepped on. He stared at Liu Zheng as if he was looking at a gorilla, "You…you really did cultivate into the real spiritual eye? You can see this situation from earlier?"

Liu Zheng made a long face as if he was unsure whether to nod or shook his head, "I have a blessed life, I have a blessed life."

If it were not for the monk from the Great Mercy Temple, who opened up the spiritual eye's image, other than a few old cultivators with profound cultivation base, the rest of the people could not see the ghastly situation between the paper talismans and the Sun and Moon's Disasters. The enlightened San Wei was the same.

Meanwhile, Zi Que who was still in the court suddenly spoke, "Sun and Moon's Separation!"

Every disciple of Jilong Sect abruptly stopped chanting the Endless Incantation, but followed their leader and started roaring with all their might, "Sun and Moon's Separation!" The Taoist priest Qing Niao stabbed the huge sword from within his cradle ferociously into the soil! In an instant, the Taoism mass instruments that had only been placed on the ground by the Jilong disciples were all shattered in a bang. Each and every one of the paper talisman, as red as blood, soared into the sky along with the pulverization of Taoism mass instruments, surrounding the enlightened person Zi Que and started spinning rapidly!

The Taoist priest Zi Que slowly stood up and walked towards the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster. It was as if the hundreds of paper talismans of all sizes were under a high pressure. The talismans pressed onto his body, as heavy as Mount Tai, his already bent body was in an absolutely terrifying twisted posture at this moment. It felt like he could be snapped in two under the immense weight at any time! Every step he took, a loud bang was heard. The loose ground also sunk ferociously under his steps!

In less than dozens of steps, the loose ground had sunken for almost two feet deep!

Zi Que finally walked in front of the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster. He stretched out his thumbs at an extremely slow pace and pressed towards the pair of treasured weapons. The paper talismans that were spinning around his body nonstop slowly floated away graciously and parted into a pathway. Everyone held their breaths involuntarily, waiting to see whether the Jilong Sect could successfully take back their treasured weapons. No one was certain whether the Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster would erupt or return to his hands obediently, under the enlightened Zi Que's pressing!

At that moment, Wen Leyang still had no idea what just happened. The Moon's Disaster was supposed to chop onto him but the weapon stopped attacking the moment it arrived before him. It even summoned the Sun's Disaster over and spun around Wen Leyang as if engaging in a discussion.

Finally, that pair of thumbs, which were as heavy as a million ton, lightly pressed onto the Moon Disaster's blade. The Sun's Disaster and the Moon's Disaster abruptly erupted in a sad and shrill wail, akin to a poisonous snake with its tail suddenly locked on. The weapons jumped around strenuously in mid-air, yet it could not struggle free from Zi Que's shackles!

Hundreds of pieces of paper talisman that was visible but formless suddenly made a rustling sound of sonic boom and surged into Zi Que's body in a swarm. Following that, the talismans penetrated from his thumbs. When the scarlet blood-like paper talismans surged out of him again, it had already turned into the two shades of green and golden. Each shade plated onto the surface of the weapons, while layers upon layers of paper talismans vanished immediately after a gush of immortal radiance erupted.

Wen Leyang's body swayed once. He seized the moment when Zi Que was being locked down by the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters. Akin to an agile fish, he cruised out with the air influx. However, unexpectedly, when he passed by the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters, the instant before he managed to flash across, the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters simultaneously gave out a metal-like howl. A stretch of pure white signet penetrated from Wen Leyang's chest and dove straight into the Moon's Disaster!

The green-colored paper talismans that were plated by Zi Que onto the Moon's Disaster exploded with a bang. The Moon's Disaster was akin to a suddenly awakened raging snake. It struggled around desperately with a violent humming sound while Zi Que spurted out a mouthful of blood. He used his hands to weighed down the weapons strenuously, and shouted in rage towards those disciples of Jilong Sect who were staring in bewilderment from the edge of the open ground, "Kill him!"

Along with that word, the court abruptly turned into a chaotic mess. Radiance of every color bloomed vigorously akin to fireworks!

Two streaks of green silk surged and rolled into the sky. Each spun around for half a circle and slashed towards Wen Leyang mercilessly! The disciples of Jilong and the disciples of Eyang simultaneously released their flying swords. Even though they each had a different Taoism cultivation method, the wandering dragon power and mannerism of drawing their swords were exactly alike!

As the little demon rabbit Shan Duan took a step forward, he still had the gaze of compassionate for all mankind.

With that one step of his, he reached the sky in a single bound! Shan Duan's figure suddenly appeared in mid-air as he firmly blocked himself in front of the two roaring flying sword. He put his hands together devoutly and chanted the Buddha's name in a low voice. His monk robe swelled up in the wind and was crushed into pieces in an instant by the sword's aura. A laughter that was more unpleasant than the ghost's wail and wolf's howl echoed through the sky.

The upper back of Shan Duan's naked body was abruptly stamped with the image of a red-haired, blue-faced, long-tooth Rakshasa with ghost's claws! The sword's aura flashed in the sky, while the Rakshasa tossed its head and wagged its tail vigorously, before crawling out of the demon monk Shan Duan's back in agony. It then gave a sniggering laugh, before brandishing and waving its ghost's claws, tearing the two streaks of sword rainbow into pieces mercilessly! The hundreds of disciples from Jilong and Eyang almost simultaneously gave out a wail. Fresh blood spurted out of their mouths as they tumbled down with a lifeless expression. Their flying swords were destroyed and their primordial energy was gravely injured. These old and young Taoist priests summoned what appeared to be the shocking sword dragons. Nonetheless, before the demon monk Shan Duan's infinite and compassionate smile, those were nothing but two catfishes.

Wen Leyang's senior succession disciple, the old monk Ji Fei, was startled. He turned around and asked Wen Leyang's last junior disciple, the fat monk Shui Jing, who was already staring in bewilderment, "The demon monk Shan Duan has been breeding a ghost on his body?"

The fat monk Shui Jing's face was filled with amazement and admiration. It took him awhile to regain his composure, "Bullshit, that is not a ghost. It's the resemblance of the Rakshasa! The Buddhism magic art, that is cultivated into profound depth, can bound together twenty-eight Buddha's into one's body…"

As the two groups of Taoist disciples were stopped from joining hands to conjure the sword dragons, the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao of Jilong Sect did not speak but suddenly drew out the huge sword that had triggered the Taoism mass earlier. In the instant the huge sword was pulled out from the ground, it had already launched its supernatural power. The spacious loose ground suddenly shook madly. The shining sword's essence tore a crack in the ground that was big enough to swallow a giant elephant. It then slashed vigorously in the direction of Wen Leyang from below the ground.

The crack came with a threatening gesture. The sword's essence was wrapped underneath the ground, like the dazzling aurora in the North Pole, but it appeared to be turning the heaven and the earth upside down! First Brother Xia, who was standing on the edge of the loose ground flipped his hands and procured, out of nowhere, an object with a length of fewer than two feet, with a thickness of only a finger. It was a dark green-colored little spear.

Rather than calling it a little spear, it was better off being described as a fire chopstick. However, First Brother Xia's looked powerful and domineering when he was holding the little spear as if he was holding a stick of majestic looking eighteen-feet snake spear in his hand. He stood on the same spot but he was waving around the little spear with a whooshing sound. His mouth was repeatedly making the sound of 'ho'. The rogue cultivators' cries from witnessing the Rakshasa tearing the sword dragon had yet to cease and they were already gasping in amazement once again right now.

First brother Xia was playing with his spear outside the loose ground when a shadow that was exactly the same as the spear in his hand simultaneously appeared in the loose ground. It was shuttling swiftly on the two sides of the crack, akin to a long needle. It was visible to the naked eyes that it sewed up the crack swiftly that was clamping onto the sword's essence. In the blink of an eye, the loose ground returned to its prior perfection. There was not a strand of sewing trace that was left behind.

After First Brother Xia was done sewing the crack, he clapped his hands once and the little spear disappeared. He laughed towards the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao, that was staggering and retreating nonstop, "You are not allowed to kill Wen Leyang." His smile was easy going, but his gaze was as sharp as a wolf's fangs!

Since the beginning, the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao's cultivation base was already weaker than First Brother Xia's. In addition, his injuries from his prior visit to the Nine Peaks Mountain that had yet to be fully healed. He felt his vital energy and blood was surging around within his body after exertion. His self-protection vitality was also unusual and scattered all of a sudden. Just as he was clenching his teeth in preparation to exert his strength and fought once more, a sudden sorrowful wail echoed next to his ear.

The supreme leader of the Eyang Sect looked up to the sky and cried loudly, "The greatest sorrow is a broken heart!" Soon after that, he clutched at his heart with his hands and made the posture of a person dying of heartbreak, his body curled up like a dried shrimp in agony!

The disciples of the three families of Wen, Miao and Luo, who were standing opposite him, simultaneously felt as if their hearts were being kneaded ferociously by a pair of big hands in metal gloves. The agonizing pain spread from the heart all the way to the brain and limbs!

San Wei witnessed as his own people were continuously defeated. While the old man standing in the middle of the court was too deep to fathom, he simply launched his proudest third wave of cultivation method, the supernatural power of sorrow, the greatest sorrow is a broken heart!

The Eyang Sect's cultivation method paid particular attention to 'Savor all the tastes within the human world'. Whichever supernatural power of happiness, anger, or sorrow was launched, the enlightened person San Wei was completely engrossed in the emotion. His initially radiant face was squeezed with deep wrinkles from the agony. It was unknown whether he took on the character of Dou E or Lady Meng Jiang (Translator's note: The Injustice to Dou E, is a Chinese play written by Guan Hanqing during the Yuan dynasty about an oppressed female character and the Lady Meng Jiang is a story set in the Qin dynasty, when Lady Meng Jiang's husband was pressed into service by imperial officials and sent as corvee labor to build the Great Wall of China. Lady Meng Jiang heard nothing after his departure, so she set out to bring him winter clothes. Unfortunately, by the time she reached the Great Wall, her husband had already died. Hearing the bad news, she wept so bitterly that a part of the Great Wall collapsed, revealing his bones). As he was an awful mess of heartbreak, suddenly the vision before his eyes blurred. The old demon rabbit Bu Le had already stood next to him. His expression was of exasperation from his disappointment in San Wei as he raised his hand and slapped loudly onto San Wei's cheek.

Smack!

The crisp sound startled the entire scene.

The loose ground was a chaotic mess. The battles happened quickly and continuously. The Taoist priest Zi Que was pointing towards Wen Leyang as he shouted the word 'kill'. At first, it was the two groups of Taoist disciples joined their swords into two sword dragons that were torn apart by the little demon rabbit Shan Duan's Rakshasa. Almost at the same time, the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao released his huge sword that burst with the ground-breaking power but was defeated by First Brother Xia's ghastly spear spirit; and finally enlightened San Wei launched the supernatural power of sorrow, which he received a big slap when he was all sorrowful. Three consecutive attacks, that were all powerful and vigorous, were all diminished into nothingness by the Great Mercy Temple and the One Word Palace.

The spectators rogue cultivators first cried out in surprise, then gasped in amazement, and this time they stopped making noises. Everyone opened their eyes wide while Ji Fei and Shui Jing puffed up their chests. Their expressions were full of pride as they laughed and spoke to the rest, "We are very close to this old man here…"

Wen Leyang was still standing rigidly on the same spot at this moment. The Sun's Disaster, the Moon's Disaster, and Zi Que were still stalemated. After the silvery white-colored glow poured into the Moon's Disaster, a streak of wispy black-colored spirit lightly coiled along and bore into the Sun's Disaster that was the size of a fist. Two treasured weapons emitted a beast-like howl, while the paper talismans that were used to seal the weapons by the Jilong Taoist were shattered in layers and disappeared in layers!

This time, the Taoist priest Zi Que risked his old life. He refused to recede into life or death. He was exhausting his entire lifetime's cultivation base in order to reclaim his precious weapons. As Wen Leyang had no idea how to recover the situation, he rather not do anything. To him, this matter was utterly insane. He was only passing through there. Rather than proclaiming him as snatching the treasured weapons with the Taoist priest Zi Que, it made more sense to say that the Taoist priest Zi Que was snatching the treasured weapons and the treasured weapons were snatching him. Who was he supposed to be snatching then?

On the edges of the loose ground, the situation was lively and bustling as well. A village old lad, that was not a well-known figure, was lashing and slapping nonstop onto one of the supreme leaders of the Five Blessings.

Smack! The old demon rabbit slapped again, "You useless little fellow, an excellent set of cultivation method was cultivated by you into a crude imitation, blindly copying others and making oneself look foolish!"

Smack! The third slap, "Who told you that you can smile when you are happy, glare when you are angry and clutch at your chest when you are sad like a fucking woman? Trying to deceive others in a fake manner. You are worse than a child!"

Smack! "You smile when you are happy so what are you going to do when you launch the fourth wave of joy?"

Smack! "The emotions of happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, grief, fear and confusion are the natural moral characters in the human world. At its greatest extent, there is no heaven, no earth, no others and even no oneself! There is only selflessness that leaps out from within the crevice of the bones, from within the internal organs, from within the blood vessel, from within buttocks head hairs nails that makes one forgets oneself completely! Some will turn mad, some will dance and jump about all day long, and some even attack his own heart!"

Smack! "What else do you have to say!"

"Don't keep slapping on the same side…"

Smack! Bu Le changed his slapping onto the other half of San Wei's face, "Savor all the tastes within the human world, let me tell you this, whether it is happiness, anger, sorrow, joy, grief, fear and confusion, in the end, there is nothing but the word 'forget'! The person's natural moral characters will all be forgotten. One will forget about the heaven, forget about the earth and finally forget about himself! There is no such thing as the cultivation of seven tastes supernatural power. Other than 'confusion', the rest of the six words before were all utterly of the same matter! The Taoism cultivation method of Jilong consists of only two waves, the first wave is 'forget', while the second wave is 'confusion'!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le's words sounded all baffling and confusing in the ears of the outsiders. However, the enlightened San Wei, it was filled with wisdom and enlightenment. The old demon rabbit's each and every word was akin to a thunder that lashed ferociously all the way from his eardrums to the bottom of his heart. He had already cultivated for over a hundred years and had only managed to complete the third wave of the supernatural power of sorrow. There was no way for him to breakthrough to the fourth wave all along and that was because he could never differentiate between happiness and joy. All along San Wei thought that was because he had never savored this kind of tastefrom the human world, and that was why he always went downhill in search of joyous activities…

The old demon rabbit finally stopped slapping. He looked towards the little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect, Liu Zheng, as he asked in curiosity, "Why did you not join the fight?"

Liu Zheng laughed. He spoke with a little helplessness and a little earnest, "I wanted to be the encore of the show and make a grand move at the end but since you have already made the move, I think that I better don't make a fool of myself then." No one knew if what he said was true, the disciples of Kunlun Sect had always been ambiguous about their standpoint since they ascended the mountain, they appeared to be unwilling to offend either side. In truth, even though everyone regarded them as the good people, they seemed to be acting foolish all along.

Meanwhile, Wen Leyang and the Taoist priest Zi Que's had finally broken free.

As compared to the vigorous battle in the court earlier, the old demon monk that slapped the supreme leader of the Eyang Sect and his thundering shouts, Wen Leyang and the Taoist priest Zi Que's ending appeared ghastly and abrupt! The howling and shaking Double Disasters suddenly quieted down, akin to a thousand-year-old tortoise's breathing. With the sound of a joyous moan, the weapons simultaneously spat out the last piece of signet paper talisman!

The glow slowly roamed about. The initial crystal clear Moon's Disaster turned brighter and brighter and ignited soundlessly in a layer of desolated white-colored flames. A moment later, the white flames on the Moon's Disaster were akin to a dead snake that lost its life abruptly. The flames crackled and dropped onto the ground and tumbled into pieces. The Moon's Disaster turned as pale as a corpse's face. Even under the sunlight, it would not reflect a ray of radiance at all.

The Sun's Disaster, the size of a fist, turned from a lustrous golden color into pure black color all over, it was matte black!

The treasured weapon's size had not changed at all, but the colors turned into a black and a white, the weapons lost all its radiance, just by taking a look one would feel that his gaze became heavier abruptly.

Without its prior extensive sparkle of the immortal mannerism, but added with a gloomy and cold demonic murder intent!

The Double Disasters moved slightly and broke away from Zi Que's thumbs without exerting an ounce of strength. The weapons surrounded Zi Que and Wen Leyang as it spun around once soundlessly, before vanishing into thin air!

Zi Que watched helplessly as the Double Disasters disappeared. He was immediately seized with panic. There was no more master Taoism cultivator's indifferent and prideful manner. His old face was covered in cold sweat, his hands repeatedly tried to urge the magic spell. His efforts to summon the treasured weapons were futile. After he bustled for a long while, he finally half a muffled humphs before he fell over. Inclusive of Qing Niao, Huang He and the other master cultivators, all of Jilong Taoist disciples were severely injured but the moment they saw their supreme leader fell over, all of them cried out in surprise as they struggled over to surround Zi Que.

The Taoist priest San Wei, who was on friendly terms with Zi Que, frowned as he tried to ponder on the old demon rabbit Bu Le's words. He completely forgot about the incident that was taking place in the middle of the court.

A pair of Taoism treasured weapons that once inspired awe all over the world just disappeared without a trace.

Wen Leyang had already floated and retreated back to the side of his four family elders. He stretched out his hand and plucked off the jade knife hanging under his neck and passed it back to the old demon rabbit Bu Le. He spoke in a low tone, "It was this object here that took away the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters…"

Before Wen Leyang could complete his sentence, suddenly a stiff voice was heard. Akin to two wooden stakes, the voice forcefully rammed into his eardrums, "What do you mean by the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters, that pair of precious weapons is named the 'Yin's Error', 'Yang's Mistake'!"

The Moon's blade was ghastly pale, it stood for Yin's Error, while the Sun's blade was matte black, it stood for Yang's Mistake!

Wen Leyang was horrified, his gaze stared straight into the jade knife within the old demon rabbit's hands. The voice came right out from the jade knife.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 103: The Mountain Elf

The old demon rabbit Bu Le's expression was unusually solemn. He disregarded the disciples of the Jilong Sect that had fought into a ball of mess on the open ground. He pulled along Wen Leyang and entered a random house. He then launched his 'insight' of the spiritual eye to examine the jade knife meticulously, while he repeatedly probed onto the jade knife with the Buddhism Dharmachakra mudra hand gesture. He fiddled with it for a long while before frowning and looking up to Wen Leyang, "It is fine, there is nothing in the jade knife."

Wen Leyang almost jumped up in rage, "The jade knife has already spoken, how is it fine?"

The old demon rabbit had a puzzled expression, "What did the jade knife say?" Only then, Wen Leyang understood that the jade knife's speech was the same as the Art of Voice Transmission launched by his grandmaster Chang Li, only he could hear the voice. The only difference was the grandmaster Chang Li's voice was like a strand of ice thread, while the jade knife's voice was like a stick of wooden stake.

The jade knife suddenly spoke again, its stiff laughter echoed within the house, "This rabbit is not smart enough!"

This time, the jade knife lifted the control over its voice transmission, so the old demon rabbit Bu Le could hear clearly. He was caught off guard and was so surprised that his hands were shaking. He directly tossed the jade knife back to Wen Leyang, "Where does this evil object come from?"

Wen Leyang dared not hold out his hands to receive the object either. He jumped backwards to dodge it. The jade knife dropped to the floor and made a loud clanking noise. The Heaven's Thunder from the heaven's punishment could not harm it at all. So, it was naturally unsusceptible to shattering.

The jade knife continued to laugh and scolded, "Coward! You are more stupid than the rabbit!"

Wen Leyang inquired closely, "Rabbit or baldy? (Translator's note: They both have the same pronunciation in Mandarin.)"

"Rabbit! The rabbit with huge ears!" The jade knife sounded determined, it laid on the ground but it won't budge an inch. It seemed that the jade knife could not move on its own.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le's state of mind was greatly shaken. He had the same thoughts as Wen Leyang earlier, thinking that the jade knife was calling him 'baldy'. Unexpectedly, it could see through that he had a demon body.

Ever since Bu Le cultivated into the human form, there were only three occasions where his demon body was seen through. The first time was by the wild monk he met when he first checked into the Great Mercy Temple. The second time was by his grandmaster, Chang Li while the third time was when he was recuperating from his injuries, by the Rainbow's seven brothers that came to capture demons.

Meanwhile, the house's door creaked, a delicate and pretty small face stuck out. It was Wen Xiaoyi.

Wen Leyang swayed his body once. He hastily blocked Wen Xiaoyi behind himself, gave a forced smile and asked, "Why did you come here?"

Wen Xiaoyi totally had no idea what happened in there. She answered with a grin, "Wen Leyang, that pair of treasured weapons is not known as the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters, they are called the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake!" Her crystal clear eyes were filled with a little girl's pride.

"Hah-hah, the little girl has knowledge! Tell me, how did you recognize the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake?" The jade knife laid stiffly on the ground and remained unmoved but it still had a strong sense of participation.

Wen Xiaoyi was shocked. She raised the big-muzzled weapon that was just returned by Wen Buzuo, her huge eyes rolled around, "Who's…praising me?"

Wen Leyang pointed towards the jade knife on the ground. Nonetheless, before he could speak, the old demon rabbit suddenly plucked a string of Buddhist prayer beads around his wrist and tossed out. It wrapped around the jade knife in extreme precision. Soon after that, he removed a huge string of Buddhist prayer beads from his chest pocket that he usually wore. He wound it around in three layers before he tossed it out again. The big string of beads firmly covered the outside of the jade knife. If he were to play the tossing ring game in a carnival, the vendor would surely be driven to tears of rage.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le bustled about and when he was done, he exhaled a long breath, he chuckled and spoke, "Don't worry, the jade knife will not be able to escape the monk's Buddhist prayer beads!"

The jade knife's tone of speaking was filled with impatience, "I can never move since the beginning! The rabbit does not need to worry about that. Hey little girl, tell me what is Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake quick, hah-hah!"

Wen Xiaoyi was too shy to look towards the old demon rabbit's blushing face. She looked towards Wen Leyang. He nodded in confirmation. Only then, her fountain-like bright smile returned to her face, "In the past, I read from the witch-hunting recordings in the Life Trademark, it was said that the mountain gathered the essence of the sun and moon and gave birth to the mountain elf. The cruelest type of mountain elf was named 'Guo Huan', there were curved stings on its back in the ghastly pale color of the moon, also stood for Yin's Error; there was a sun-like armor on its chest in the color of matte black, which was known as the Yang's Mistake. Once 'Guo Huan' cultivated into the human form, the Yin's Error and the Yang's Mistake would become his treasured weapons."

Wen Xiaoyi had only finished telling the rough idea of the weapons when the jade knife roared with laughter. Its voice was still stiff and unpleasing, but that did not manage to conceal its happiness, "I did not expect that there is still someone who knows about our mountain elf, Guo Huan!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le's expression obviously changed. He had never heard of such thing called 'Guo Huan'. However, he knew all about mountain elves. Mountain elves were demonic rocks that cultivated into spirits. Mountain elves were demons bred by the mountain, some called them stone ghosts or mountain spirits. Judging by Wen Xiaoyi's words, it seemed that the mountain elf that they came across was one of a kind.

The jade knife was lying still on the ground. Wen Xiaoyi became more courageous. She stuck out her little face from behind Wen Leyang's body, and said to the jade knife, "So you really are the Guo Huan?"

Wen Leyang spoke almost concurrently, "The Unmovable Sun and Moon…that pair of Yin's Error Yang's Mistake, it was you who snatched the weapons away from Zi Que's hands?

On the other hand, the old rabbit demon Bu Le asked, "Are you in the jade knife, or are you a jade knife since the beginning?"

The door creaked again as Mumu and Wen Buzuo walked into the house together. Mumu laughed as she spoke, "The Taoist priest Zi Que is still not awake. The disciples of the Jilong Sect are in a chaotic mess now. Watching them makes me worried, what are all of you talking about?"

Wen Xiaoyi immediately advised her, "Do not be afraid!" Before her voice died away, the jade knife already gave a humph. It simultaneously spoke in three exactly same voices, but answered separately to Wen Xiaoyi, Wen Leyang, and the old demon rabbit:

"The Drifting Mountain of Southwest that floats in between the sea and the sky! I am the Guo Huan that was born on the Drifting Mountain!"

"That pair of Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake were the original precious weapons that fell from my body. After such a long time, it is about time they are found!"

"My primordial spirit had since combined with the jade knife as one. I am the jade and the jade is me. The rabbit only knew how to check if there is a spirit that attached itself to the jade but he did not know that I am one with the knife since the beginning. What kind of bullshit can you find out from that?"

The jade knife could, unexpectedly, speak in three voices. It spoke to three different persons. In a flash, the house turned into a bustling mess. Mumu cried out in surprise, Ah Dan immediately busted through the door and dashed into the house, he held his fists tightly and shielded himself in front of her. He looked around for a long while then scratched his head in puzzlement, for he could not find the enemy.

The jade knife finished speaking and laughed reluctantly as if it had not fully expressed itself, "I can transmit my voice with my soul. Let alone three, I can even speak to tens and hundreds of people at once!"

This time, the jade knife Guo Huan had only finished speaking when Ah Dan suddenly cheered once. It was as if he had suddenly discovered a new toy, he jumped over and picked up the jade knife from the middle of dense Buddhist prayer beads. He knocks it here and there.

Guo Huan shouted a torrent of abuse from within the jade knife out of rage. The more he scolded, the more delighted Ah Dan was. Wen Leyang and the old monk tried to snatch it back on a few attempts but Ah Dan ran about everywhere at lightning speed. Both of them dared not act cruelly on him, so they were at a loss whether to cry or laugh. Mumu heaved a sigh, she took out her cellphone from her pocket and played an exceptionally noisy ringtone. Ah Dan immediately tossed aside the jade knife and ran in front of Mumu with his arm outstretched asking for the cell phone…

Ah Dan ran away with the cellphone in his hands. The house abruptly quieted down. Wen Leyang placed the jade knife in his palm and laughed, "So you really can't move?" His heart felt much sturdier now. Earlier when Ah Dan was holding the jade knife and toying with it for a long while, it did not struggle at all. The old demon rabbit Bu Le stretched out his hand and gestured. Two strings of big and small Buddhist prayer beads flew back into his hand, yet his expression still remained tensed up, "Be careful of his Yin's Error Yang's Mistake!"

The jade knife Guo Huan sniggered twice, "It is good that you know that. Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake are powerful in my hands, much powerful than when the weapons were with that group of bastards that were expelled from the sect…" Before it could finish his sentence, Wen Buzuo suddenly interrupted it. He used the same voice as it as he sniggered, "So, you ought to allow the 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake' to take a stroll outside now, so that we can experience the real power of this pair of precious weapons, and then we'll talk!"

There were many people of all ages in the house now. However, when it came to the experience in the Jianghu, no one could compete against Wen Buzuo. The old demon rabbit himself never entered the society all along, let alone Wen Leyang, Mumu and Wen Xiaoyi. Earlier when Ah Dan was knocking the jade knife here and there, Guo Huan broke out in a torrent of abuse from rage, but it still did not summon the treasured weapons.

The jade knife Guo Huan became quiet all of a sudden, Wen Leyang's gaze was filled with inquiries. He peered towards the old demon rabbit Bu Le once.

Bu Le pondered for a moment before he was completely enlightened. He patted his head as he laughed, "I understand now! This jade knife is no mortal object, it is capable of nurturing a soul, while it was still a remnant soul it attached itself to the jade knife, after a long time it combined with the jade knife into one. In simple words, the jade knife is a soul's instrument, while Guo Huan is an instrument's soul right now. How much life vitality can it have? It must be fully exhausted from reclaiming that pair of treasured weapons before everyone's eyes earlier. How can it still guide the treasured weapons? I was confused earlier. I was almost startled by it!"

Wen Buzuo laughed so maniacally that it was hateful, "You can't move at all, and you can't use your treasured weapon, yet you are still pretending that you are some great…"

Wen Leyang was relieved too, he smiled and shook his head as he interrupted Wen Buzuo, "Anyhow, this…Guo Huan here is considered to have saved my life."

Wen Buzuo's expression was filled with defiance, "If it wasn't for its disturbance, guiding away that puff of lightning, there is utterly no need for the third match. I will directly shoot the Taoist priest Qing Niao, and become famous in the world!" This was the matter that bothered Wen Buzuo the most. It was supposed to be his great victory. It was baffling that the big-muzzled weapon would lose its efficiency. If he were to make that shot successfully, Qing Niao would be no match to him. Qing Niao would have no choice but to admit defeat. He was in the house for the purpose of looking for an explanation here.

Wen Leyang roared with laughter, he stretched out his arm and patted on Wen Buzuo's shoulder, "You shouldn't think that way. If it weren't for this jade knife here, when Qing Niao ascended the mountain and launched the thunder-conjuration last time, perhaps I may not be able to survive that…"

The jade knife Guo Huan suddenly spoke. This time his tone of speaking was more relaxed than earlier, "I cannot launch the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake. However, since all of you obviously know what is this jade knife over here, why do you still refuse to respect me?"

The few people in the house stood gazing at one another. No one understood the meaning behind those words. Wen Buzuo was the only one to bear all the responsibilities as he continued to laugh, "He is going to extort us again…"

The jade knife completely disregarded him, "I thought all of you possess the Thunder Heart Sand? Why do you still act all confused!"

Wen Xiaoyi frowned as she took a close look at the jade knife, her little face was terrified. She immediately took out the embroidered purse that was gifted to her by Chang Li. She opened it cautiously. A blue-colored arch light shone out from within in the blink of an eye. The embroidered purse was filled with silver-colored powder. Similar to the jade knife, it was the color of shimmery silver.

Wen Leyang stared with wide eyes, as he weighed the jade knife in his hand, "You…this jade knife is made from the Thunder Heart Sand?"

Guo Huan had only realized that they truly did not know, so he suppressed his impatience as he explained to them, "Legend says that there is a Thunder Heart Swamp hidden within a mountain in the South. The lightning bolt struck the swamp nonstop, through days and nights. A thousand years later the swamp dried up but from it, the Thunder Heart Spirit Jade contained the Power of Heaven's Thunder is refined. This jade here is a Thunder Heart Jade that was naturally formed in the shape of a crescent. Not only that it can swallow thunder, it can even spit electricity! As long as I have the intention, the thunder power within the jade will be immediately released! The little girl's Thunder Heart Sand is also made of the Thunder Heart Jade. However, it is refined with magic power, it can only release the thunder spell, and it is not reusable."

Wen Buzuo was not so sure this time, but his expression was still indifferent, "Is that real or fake?"

Guo Huan sneered, "I am unsure whether the Thunder Heart Swamp is real or fake. If you want to know whether the Thunder Heart Jade is real or fake, then you will know once you tried it!" Upon saying that he paused for a moment, and then he added, "Once the Power of Heaven's Thunder is released, I cannot hold on anymore too, then the jade and stone will burn together, heh-heh…"

Wen Buzuo immediately laughed. His expression was still of a pretentious puzzlement, "How did it get from this discussion about burning jade and stone together?"

Wen Leyang hastily diverted the topic of discussion. Until this moment, whether the jade knife Guo Huan was intentionally or unintentionally extorting itself, this matter of jade and stone burning together, was purely brought up by Wen Buzuo for the sake of argument, "When I dug out the jade knife from Mount Emei, it was in the color of blood. After absorbing the thunder spell of Qing Niao, it was vined with thunder stripes. After absorbing Ah Dan's Heaven's punishment, more than half of it turned silver. Finally, after absorbing a shot of Thunder Heart Powder, it had completely turned into the color of silver."

Guo Huan acted shamelessly and won the argument. It was in a good mood, "That is correct, the Thunder Heart jade knife absorbed all the Heaven's Thunder. Especially after that last shot of Thunder Heart Sand, the precious jade was filled to the brink. Only then I was awakened and reclaimed back my precious weapons!"

Wen Leyang completely understood the situation now. He had been hanging a Thunder Heart jade knife around his neck all the while. No wonder every time there was a thunder, the thunder would surely bore towards his neck. He hastily inquired closely, "Then in the future…"

It was as if the jade knife Guo Huan knew what he was going to say, it laughed as it answered, "Now that the jade is filled full of thunder power, naturally it will not absorb further. Unless I launch the thunder-conjuration and released all the thunders within me, heh, that way I will sleep right away and await the next recharge of thunder power before I will be awakened. Nevertheless, I fear the people around me will not sleep anymore!"

Wen Buzuo was taunted by the jade knife. He turned around and vented on the old demon rabbit Bu Le, "The scarlet jade knife, the spirit-nourishing jade, the chaotic poison… divine monk, maybe our 'insight' of the spiritual eye has a little bit of astigmatism. You have never seen through precisely even once!"

The divine monk meditated in silence for a moment. In his solemn appearance, he gasped in admiration, "The world is an uncertain place!"

The open ground outside the village was still in a chaotic mess. The supreme leader of Jilong Sect, Zi Que was still unconscious, while the One Word Palace was watching the bustle merrily. The little demon rabbit Shan Duan led the disciples of the Great Mercy Temple on alert in a battle array to prevent a sneak attack. The little supreme leader of the Kunlun Sect was busy providing aids to the Jilong Sect's casualties. The enlightened person San Wei of Eyang Sect had already cast and immersed himself into an evil spell. He focused his entire state of mind onto his cultivation method and did not care about other matters at all.

The three families of Wen, Miao, and Luo were watching the enemies coldly. They kept silent and said nothing.

The hostility between Wen Leyang, the rest of the people and the jade knife Guo Huan had disappeared. Even though the two parties were brought together by sheer coincidence, they were of help to one another. Wen Leyang was the one who dug the jade knife out from underneath the mountain, such that it could see daylight once again. He then filled it up with thunder power, so that it could reclaim back its treasured weapons. On the other hand, Guo Huan saved Wen Leyang's life twice.

The old demon rabbit could at least be certain that the two parties were friends and not enemies temporarily. He asked, "Your gracious said earlier that you are from the Drift…Drifting Mountain? The mountain elf Guo Huan, how did you…"

Guo Huan did not wait for him to finish his sentence, it gave a 'hah', "The Southwest Drifting Mountain, Northeast Lunar Eclipse Valley and also the Overseas Stagnant Island are the three great demon lands of the world. I am the mountain elf from that Drifting Mountain!"

The old demon rabbit frowned. He had a demon body. However, ever since he cultivated in the human form, he stopped keeping up with the demon sect. Besides, he had limited understanding of the demon sect since the beginning. He knew that there were four demon mountains on the land of the East. Those mountains were all desolated now, but he had never heard that there were three great demon lands in the world.

The jade knife Guo Huan seemed to understand his thoughts. It laughed stiffly, "How many years has it been since you engaged in the cultivation world. These three great demon mountains had already collapsed for how many years even before you were born. Some were already leveled to the ground while some already sank into the sea. I was fortunate that I am still alive, but I understood as well, that any form of supernatural power or demon magic was nothing but bullshit as compared to the wrath of the gods. I was completely dispirited and lost all my lofty ambitions. So, I randomly looked for a mountain range with early signs of spiritual wisdom, I cultivated when I wanted to cultivate, I played when I wanted to play, I had a free and peaceful life since no one else in the world dared to provoke me.

As it was speaking, the jade knife Guo Huan's voice gradually became more and more heroic, "Before I met with the mishap, I was so old I could not even recall how old I was. I almost cultivated into a form of transformation!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le was startled, he screamed out 'oh no' in surprise, "You…you almost cultivated into a form of transformation?!"

'Cultivated into a form of transformation' meant, in simple word, to refine a new identity for oneself. Even though those with cultivation base less than one-third of God level, but the person's purpose was the same as god's level. Whether it was the battle method, the ability to venture into danger or the cultivation process would yield twice the result with half the effort, it was the highest level of achievement in the cultivation of the demon sect. Of course, it was also more dangerous for one to cultivate into this level the closer one was to its succession, the jade knife Guo Huan sealed itself in the immortal's cave and devoted itself to focus on cultivation. He used the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake to lay down a mountain sealing spell to guard the outside.

Wen Buzuo gave an evil smile as he spoke to Wen Leyang in a low tone, "Looks that he is almost out of luck soon."

As expected, the jade knife Guo Huan's voice became extremely deranged, "I spent so much effort in building the defense system but I did not expect that some cruel demon that came from nowhere seized the opportunity when I was so concentrated I could not be distracted. The demon broke the spells I laid down all the way. It charged into the entrance of the immortal's cave but, in the end, it did not come in to kill. It only left behind a word, 'Mountain ghost, I can see that your cultivation is not easy so I will spare your little life, but I will borrow this pair of Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake to play. I will return you once I am reminded of it in another one hundred and eighty years!' As she was saying that, she stretched out her arm and swept away the mind sense I left on my treasured weapon before it marched away."

Once the mind sense on the treasured weapons was swept away, Guo Huan who was cultivating in body-splitting in the immortal's cave was immediately distracted of his state of mind, a few days later he finally managed to cultivate into body-splitting. However, without the complementation of the primordial spirit, it turned into a walking dead that was incapable of anything. Guo Huan felt that its chest could burst in rage, once all its rituals were completed, he could not be bothered about the injuries as it stormed out of the immortal's cave and risked its life to fight the enemy.

Wen Buzuo roared with laughter listening to others' misfortune, "By the time you came out the enemy had since run away."

Guo Huan nonchalently replied, "I am a mountain elf, no one can escape from my grasp as long as there is still soil and stones in the world. However, the enemy was considered rather agile, I could not catch up in time…"

The group heaved a sigh of frustration.

On the other hand, Guo Huan spoke in rage, "The enemy was able to break my spells and claim my treasured weapons. Of course, it was not some ordinary people. I chased that demon along the way, all the way to the Northernmost Black and White Island!" At this point, Guo Huan suddenly halted for a moment, he diverted the topic of discussion without a cause, "Hey rabbit, do you know about the Black and White Island?"

The rabbit shook his head, while Wen Xiaoyi answered with a smile, "The Northernmost had no day or night, the little island was divided into black and white, but it was an extremely ominous land. Legend says that Xiang Liu, the Nine-headed Snake was staked to the island with nine Heaven's cone nails on each of the nine heads. Only then, it would not make trouble anymore."

Wen Leyang chuckled as he patted Wen Xiaoyi's plump and graceful forehead, "Awesome!"

Wen Xiaoyi sniggered. Her smile was clear yet satisfied as if all these efforts of her in remembering the legend of witch hunting and the poison recipe and pharmacology was all for Wen Leyang.

Guo Huan also praised, "The little girl is not bad at all. I did not expect that back then; this demon was actually dashing towards the direction of Liu Xiang! We fought a great battle on the Black and White Island and broke a piece of demon-nailing Heaven's cone nail. As a result, we startled the solitary guardian of Sword Immortal!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le repeated in puzzlement, "The solitary guardian of Sword Immortal?" He had lived for almost two thousand years but he had never heard of these six words.

Guo Huan scolded, "You little demon has no knowledge! How many master cultivators in the world have you heard of? You can flaunt your prowess on the loose ground earlier but, in my eyes, you are nothing but a clown…"

This time the rest of the people started intervening. Some were joking and mocking, some were stopping and snapping. Yet, unexpectedly, Guo Huan separated his voice once again and started debating with them. The house turned into a chaotic mess in a flash. Wen Buzuo was squalling in rage, he said to Wen Leyang, "I will call upon the seven fat men!" These days he had been spending a lot of time with the seven fat men, he had already consulted them on their abilities and found that the Rainbow's brothers could communicate with one another in their hearts, so they could quarrel easily and they needed no pause for breathing, leaving no opportunity for the ordinary beings to speak at all.

Wen Leyang grabbed on to Wen Buzuo, he scolded in a low voice towards the jade knife, "No matter how disrespectful you are to the divine monk, we…it is true that you have the Heaven's Thunder but it is not that difficult for us to toss you back into the mountain valley once again!"

Wen Buzuo slapped his thigh in realization, "Toss it into the river. Even if it could release thunder power, it will never float onto the surface. People will just think that it's an electric fish."

Wen Xiaoyi spoke with determined effort, "After it is done releasing all the thunder power, I will grind the jade knife into Thunder Heart Sand. Let's see where is he going to sleep afterward, where else can it be fierce and mad!"

Mumu smile in arrogance, "Let's connect an earth wire to it…"

The jade knife Guo Huan was unwilling to submit. It started acting defiant since it had nothing else to lose. It roared that the next person who touched it would be electrocuted.

Finally, it was still the old demon rabbit Bu Le who managed to console the people. Albeit the jade knife Guo Huan was still unwilling, the next time it spoke to Bu Le, it was no longer as forceful.

Legend said that Xiang Liu, the Nine-headed snake, was a gigantic monster from the primitive ages. It caused harm wherever it went. Anywhere it went it would plunge the people into misery and sufferings. Finally, it was punished by the wrath of gods. However, even with the nine pieces of Heaven's cone nail, it was not killed but only staked alive onto the Black and White Island.

When one of the nine pieces of Heaven's cone nail was broken, naturally the true culminated cultivator was startled. The Sword Immortal that was mentioned by Guo Huan, was not on the same par at all as the Five Blessings that was creating trouble in the village entrance. His cultivation base was no less inferior than Guo Huan at its prime. This time, Guo Huan and the Sword Immortal united and worked together to kill the demon that snatched away the 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake'. Nonetheless, it still escaped and then it was another round of chase once again.

Guo Huan spoke for a long while. It seemed to be a little tired, it rested for a while before it continued to speak, "This demon fled back to land in the East after it circled around a huge round. I chased all the way until the land in the East and found out that, it had already stirred up so much trouble such that the gods were angry and the people were resentful. There were more than just the solitary Sword Immortal and I who wanted to kill it. A few huge sects in the land of the east too hated it so much that they could not wait to sleep on its skin and eat its flesh…"

Wen Leyang swallowed a gulp of his saliva. Him, Wen Xiaoyi and Mumu gazed at one another. These three persons' eyes were filled with astonishment, for they had almost thought of the same person.

Wen Leyang took a breath, "Do you remember roughly when did it happen?"

Guo Huan's laugh brought along a tinge of bitterness, "I can't even remember how long was I trapped in there, but I do remember that its surname was 'Liu' back then!"

Wen Leyang muttered in his heart. Oh no, it is not a mistake then!

Two thousand years ago, the person who created so many troubles in the cultivation world such that men and horses were thrown off their feet, provoked and offended countless master cultivators and finally dragged along an unfortunate man to help her in her battle against the demons. It was not as difficult to guess who was it actually.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 104: The Demonic Primordial Energy

Guo Huan seemed to not mind their expressions. He continued speaking as he pleased, "More and more joined the contingent to hunt for her. At first, it was only me. After I came back from the Black and White Island, there were three more Sword Immortals who joined my mission. By the time I arrived at the land of the center, there were seven to eight more sects that joined in. Finally, we formed a group of people who chased after the demon in a mighty contingent all the way to the land of West Shu state. Nobody had expected that when this demon had nowhere else to escape, suddenly a formidable helper came to her aid!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le squinted his eyes. His hands started to twiddle with the Buddhist prayer beads unintentionally. No one in the house spoke but the gaze they shot towards the jade knife was filled with hostility.

The jade knife Guo Huan spoke for a long while and finally picked a crucial part of the story to pause. However, no one bothered to respond to it even after a long while and that caused him great despair.

At that moment, the people in the house knew that the demon that the jade knife had been referring to for a long time and the person it was scolding. Everyone was thinking and pondering a way to deal with it.

Wen Buzuo was the first to regain his composure. His face was grinning with a maniacal smile, "What happened afterward?"

The jade knife Guo Huan suddenly broke out in a sonorous and forceful laugh, which greatly startled everyone, "What happened afterward, you asked? Afterwards, we fought! I cannot even remember how long had I lived but I can always remember that this is the most satisfying fight I ever had!"

Wen Leyang gave a light humph, "There were only two persons in the opposing party, how many of you were there?"

The jade knife Guo Huan sniggered as he answered, "There were about seventy to eighty of ours. The rest were all too stunned to fight. I totally did not expect that this young lad, that grandmaster of yours, who appeared to be as foolish as you, was really not that bad underneath his looks!"

Hearing the two words of the grandmaster, everyone was extremely surprised. While Guo Huan was still laughing unbothered there, "Even though your power is still much weaker than him, your approach is definitely correct, hah-hah, the moment you made a move on the bastard on the loose ground, I was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. I totally did not expect that I was saved once again by his disciples and his disciples' disciples!"

Wen Buzuo asked extremely cautiously, "Why did you use the words 'once again'?"

Guo Huan had the worst impression of Wen Buzuo, so he completely disregarded him, "Your name is Wen Leyang?"

Wen Leyang nodded his head as he stood side by side with the old demon rabbit Bu Le, shielding everybody else behind their backs. They assumed the posture to fight.

On the other hand, Guo Huan roared with laughter, "If I wanted to seek revenge I might as well let the Yin's Error split you into two! Albeit the demon cat, Chang Li was an abomination, that pickle jar's behavior was really decent!"

Wen Leyang, Wen Xiaoyi, and Mumu were all at a loss whether to cry or laugh as they gazed into one another. Chang Li once drew them an image of Tuoxie back in the ancient cave on Zhanyan Peak, Wen Leyang had always thought that Chang Li was bad at drawing. However, it turned out his grandmastery truly looked like a pickle jar.

Guo Huan did not care how many people were still hostile towards him as he continued, "The pickle jar…"

Wen Leyang corrected, "The grandmaster Tuo Xie!" Even if the grandmaster was truly a pickle jar, no one was allowed to call him that.

Guo Huan was stunned for a moment, "The pickle jar is named Tuo Xie huh? Cough, if it's Tuo Xie then Tuo Xie it is then. The young lad joined hands with the demon cat and fought us until the whole world was turned upside down, but afterwards…Chang Li tossed away the 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake', I did not care anymore about fighting them and hastily chased after…"

Wen Buzuo nodded and laughed maniacally, "Hmm, when that half-moon knife is spinning, it does look almost the same as a flying saucer."

Chang Li vaguely talked about this battle before. In the end, the two grandmasters fled and escaped into the Zhanyan Peak of Mount Emei. What happened afterwards, Chang Li did not know.

Wen Leyang could not care less about Wen Buzuo's bad joke. He immediately inquired closely, "What happened afterwards? Did the grandmaster Tuo Xie return again?"

Guo Huan laughed, "Of course he came back! Otherwise, how will I still owe him a life!"

All of a sudden, the expression of everyone in the house became solemn.

It was difficult for everybody to guess the extent of the magnificent and extensive battle just by listening to the words of Guo Huan and Chang Li. However, it was quite clear for everybody. One was a mountain elf, who had cultivated from gathering the sun and moon's essence, the other was a great demon cat that had cultivated for over thousands of years. Besides, as they were recalling the situation that took place back then, there was excitement and fear on their faces.

Chang Li tossed the Yin's Error and the Yang's Mistake into the vast and boundless mountainside. The primordial spirit within the treasured weapons was also wiped away by her. The weapons were left as chunks of ordinary iron. It was not an easy task to locate them. Guo Huan spent months searching in the mountain but he did not manage to find the treasured weapons. However, he bumped into a group of incisive enemies.

The opposing party obviously came fully prepared. They laid down multiple layers of spells for ambush and tossed out a treasured weapon that was especially used to exercise restraint on mountain elves and stone ghosts. The moment Guo Huan was faced with the enemies he suffered great losses. He could only attempt to escape. In the end, his body was shattered. Even his demonic primordial energy was almost snatched away by the enemy.

Wen Leyang was stunned, "Demonic primordial energy?"

Guo Huan's voice was filled with hatred now. The hatred was thicker by thousand folds as compared to when he was scolding Chang Li, "The Sword Immortals could refine themselves into the nascent souls of the Purple Palace. We, the demon immortals, could refine ourselves into the primordial energy of demon soul. This group of bastards possessed a form of peculiar magic arts, where they could destroy my flesh body and trap my demonic primordial energy! I could never understand even until now the purpose of extracting my demonic primordial energy!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le explained to Wen Leyang and the rest softly, "The demonic primordial energy is not the inner alchemy. It is not powerful and is not capable of being refined with magic. For an outsider, it is utterly useless!"

Right after this group of people succeeded in their undertakings, they were preparing to flee. The grandmaster Tuo Xie suddenly appeared before them, he first broke the opposing party's spells and released Guo Huan's demon soul. However, Guo Huan's flesh body was already shattered. As its demon soul was extremely fragile and could not be placed anywhere, Tuo Xie procured his Thunder Heart jade knife and temporarily stored Guo Huan's demon soul in it.

The Thunder Heart Jade was a type of spirit jade that was refined from the Heaven's Thunder. Guo Huan was a stone ghost born from the essence of the sun and moon. These two sides belonged to the earth element of the five elements that was why the jade knife could sustain the life of a strand of a remnant soul. Otherwise, even if Tuo Xie could procure an electric fridge out of his pocket, Guo Huan would not even live to this day.

Tuo Xie's abilities were astonishing but the enemies that could destroy Guo Huan were also some distinguished people with exceedingly high capabilities. The two parties fought in a fierce battle. Hence, Tuo Xie shot the jade knife far and deep into the mountain. Guo Huan was unaware of the rest of the matters afterward. Guo Huan that was embedded within the mountainside gradually merged into one with the jade knife as it drifted into a long sleep. If it was not for Wen Leyang, who dug it up, in another millennial, it could probably cultivate into an Afro mountain elf.

Basically, there were not many changes to Guo Huan's tone of speaking. It was always in a stiff tone. It did not describe too much about the enemies of the supernatural powers in battle, but the unexpected turns in the events were unimaginable.

After the grandmaster Tuo Xie left Zhanyan Peak, he fought a group of mysterious people. It was unknown whether he accidentally bumped into the opposing party or he intentionally did so in order to save Guo Huan. However, it was an unsolvable mystery whether the grandmaster Tuo Xie won or lost the battle, went somewhere else or was actually killed in the battle. Nonetheless, it was confirmed that the weapons 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake' was picked up by Tian Yizi or Tian Yizi's master teacher.

Wen Leyang heaved a long sigh. He frowned towards the old demon rabbit and asked, "Do you think the people who killed the demon and extracted its primordial energy of two thousand years ago and the favus-headed man who killed Third Brother Wei on Mount Emei are from the same sect?"

The old demon rabbit was stunned for a moment, his expression was filled with fear, "After this matter on the Nine Peaks Mountain is wrapped up, Shan Duan and I will immediately look for the grandmaster Chang Li!"

Wen Leyang nodded, "I shall join the search as well!"

If the mysterious people and the favus-headed man were really from the same sect, there would be deep trouble. Two thousand years ago, they had the power to destroy the mountain elf Guo Huan and was able to fight valiantly with the grandmaster Tuo Xie. If Chang Li were to successfully catch the 'giant pangolin' Po Tu, she would be able to track their whereabouts. She would be in trouble if she meets the enemies.

Guo Huan halted for a moment and said to Wen Leyang, "Chang Li entrapped me, Tuo Xie saved me, you dug me out and I accidentally saved your life. Our history of gratitude and resentment is considered rather bizarre! But now that I look back, that little girl Chang Li was quite peculiar…"

Wen Leyang was concerned about his grandmaster Chang Li, he interrupted Guo Huan, "If you anything to say, please be frank!"

Guo Huan laughed in embarrassment, "Um…." Before he could finish his sentence, the situation outside suddenly became chaotic. The old monk Ji Fei opened the door, stuck his head into the room and announced, "Zi Que is awake!"

Guo Huan roared with laughter. He said to Wen Leyang, "We'll discuss later!" Soon after that, it stopped talking.

Wen Leyang raised his eyebrows and walked out in great strides, the old demon rabbit Bu Le followed next to him. Bu Le stretched out his hand and picked up the jade knife. He cautiously wrapped his Buddhist prayer beads around the jade knife before passing it back to Wen Leyang. He instructed softly, "Be careful!"

On the open ground in front of the village, the enlightened person Zi Que was awake but he did not get up. He was still slumped on Qing Niao's arms. Huang He and a few other disciples knelt around him.

Upon seeing Wen Leyang and others, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan shook his head gently towards Wen Leyang, "Zi Que exhausted his life vitality, he will most likely not survive."

The Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters were supposed to be the incisive weapons left behind by the first ancestor of Jilong Taoist the enlightened person Tian Yi, the treasured weapons had killed countless evil sects and schools in the past thousand years, and these preciouses were universally established as the swiftest and fiercest, with the highest massacre count within the Five Blessings.

These treasured weapons were picked up by Tian Yi during his morning stroll. He used the Taoist art to force them with great effort and forcefully used them as his own. Even though the power of the weapons was greatly reduced as a result of his action, they were still a pair of rare, lethal weapons.

Every succeeding supreme leader of Jilong Sect engaged in the process of closed-door cultivation. It was not because they needed to awaken the power of the Double Disasters. It was to cast spells that could strengthen the weapons' seal. This process had been carried out for over a thousand years now. The pair of treasured weapons became ordinary and was absolutely obedient to their master. However, following the release of Guo Huan, the pair of treasured weapons became restless. Immediately after that, the murder on the Nine Peaks Mountain happened. As the event was closely related to Jilong Sect's fame and reputation over a thousand years, Zi Que could not deal with all the matters. He immediately invited others to join his effort to seek revenge. No one could have expected that the revenge became a reunion.

When he was involved in the battle with Wen Leyang, Zi Que thought that he was poisoned and would not be able to be rescued. His state of mind became unguarded due to his rage. He summoned the treasured weapons hoping that they would be able to harm the enemy. However, even after exhausting all his cultivation base and life vitality within his body to reclaim his school's preciouses, the treasured weapons still returned to their original form, 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake'. For Zi Que's age, he had already achieved the highest extent of his cultivation level. Now that he had exhausted his entire body's life vitality, he was very disheartened for losing the most treasured weapons. Hence, he gave up his last strand of hope for living.

It was as if the air was frozen. Every once in a while, a Jilong Sect's disciple soft cry could be heard.

After more than ten minutes later, the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao placed Zi Que's deceased body onto the ground with the utmost respect. Zi Que's face had turned to ash but his eyes were semi opened.

Qing Niao slowly straightened his body. He gave out a loud cry towards the Jilong disciples before himself, "The supreme leader has ascended to the heaven and became immortal!" All the Jilong disciples bawled loudly. They then knelt before his body and gave kowtows. The Jilong Taoist disciples turned around one after another in the midst of the bawling. With their eyes were still brimming with tears and burning with fury, they stretched out their arms and dashed towards the Wen family.

Qing Niao roared sternly all of a sudden, "Please pass on the testament of the supreme leader Zi Que!"

The roar was akin to a thunder that erupted in the sky with a loud bang, the Jilong disciples were stunned for a moment. They stopped moving but knelt onto the ground. With blood spilling out of the corners of their mouths, they answered, "Receiving the orders of the supreme leader!"

"The supreme leader's first order, the Jilong Sect is defeated by the Wen family. From this day onwards every disciple is not allowed to take even one step onto the Nine Peaks Mountain. We acknowledge our defeat!" The final four words were pronounced clearly with a pause in between each word. The words were almost squeezed out forcefully from Qing Niao's teeth!

"The supreme leader's second order, Jilong Sect recalls all its disciples in the world to return to Jilong and initiates its mountain sealing spell. You will all devote yourselves to cultivating and refining yourselves. Before cultivating into the Ninth Heaven Thunder Conjuration spell, no one is allowed to go downhill and enter the society!"

The Taoist priest Qing Niao spoke continuously, as if he was trying to finish all the matters he was tasked to announce in one breath, "The supreme leader's third order, Qing Niao as the seventeenth generation of supreme leader, authorizes the junior brother disciple, Huang He, to succeed the position of sword-bearing enlightened person and to wield all matters related to punishments and penalties of the Jilong Sect!"

"The supreme leader's fourth order, after Zi Que has deceased, no one is allowed to weep…" At this point, Qing Niao suddenly squalled once. He could no longer continue anymore but fell onto Zi Que's body as he bawled and wailed loudly!

The enlightened person Huang He standing behind him took a deep breath, he stood up and clenched his teeth hard before he continued, "The supreme leader's fourth order, after Zi Que has deceased, no one is allowed to weep! After Zi Que has deceased, expose his corpse on the top of the Wolf-Grinding Peak of Jilong Mountain! After Zi Que has deceased, don't write his name on the spirit tablet but bury it underneath the doorsill of the ancestral hall. Anytime a Jilong disciple worships the ancestors, he must step onto the doorsill with both of his feet. No one is allowed to break the custom forever! Zi Que lost the valuable treasures of the sect and is an embarrassment for the ancestors. It is hoped that when he dies, the ghost of his sinned soul will forever linger, so he can witness as his disciples return the school to its prior glory!"

Every Jilong disciple there had already started weeping at this moment. Their bodies were slumped on the ground. They exerted all their strengths to dig their fingernails into the soil on the ground. They lost the strength to even breath.

No one could have expected that the savage and narrow-minded enlightened person Zi Que would graciously admit defeat before his death and penalize himself to such severe punishments after death. Grand Elder Wen heaved another long sigh as he instructed Wen Tunhai softly, "We shall return to a clean state! The Wen family disciples who bump into the Jilong disciples must give way to them!" After he said that, he turned around and left.

The enlightened person Huang He trembled as he inhaled another deep breath, "It is the supreme leader's order that the Jilong Taoist disciples must always remember this moment and never get dejected! One day, the Jilong thunder-conjuration spell will once again separate earth and heaven. The ingenious people will look up to us, the Jilong Sect!" Before his voice died away, the color of blood exploded in front of his body, the Taoist priest Qing Niao staggered as he stood up once again in a great effort. He roared with devil-like mad laughter, "Wen family, how can we leave without fulfilling our side of the bet?" His shoulders were spurting with fresh blood, while his arms were chopped off by his giant sword and were laying on the ground lifelessly.

A few Jilong disciples immediately came over and helped him to stop the bleeding and dressed his wounds. The enlightened person Qing Niao appeared to be unaffected, he continued to laugh madly towards the Wen family.

Huang He restrained his grief. His figure floated and appeared before Wen Leyang, "You bet, consider it fulfilled!" As he was saying that he tossed the pair of arms onto the ground.

Wen Leyang shook his head in preparation to speak, yet Huang He suddenly lowered his voice and spoke in an extremely rapid speed to him, "Before the supreme leader passed away, he had a few words to be passed down to all of you. There is an important personage hidden within the disciples of Wen Bucao, who is significant to the destiny of the right and evil path of the cultivation world! We do not know who that is but we have ascended the mountain on a few occasions without any evil intentions, only to seek for such a person. This matter is still a secret!"

Huang He finished talking. His eyes were glimmering as he stared at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was stunned at first. Soon after that, he understood the intention behind Huang He's sudden portrayal of weakness so he spoke loudly before everyone, "Our former history of gratitude and resentment with the Jilong Sect is erased!"

Huang He nodded as he turned around and left.

Both the Palace of Sun Dynasty and the Jilong Sect have ascended the mountain to look for trouble over and over again. Yet, they were the ones who suffered great losses. In the end, there was no right or wrong party. Yet, the testament Zi Que made before his death deeply moved everyone!

The two demon rabbit gazed at one another. The little demon rabbit Shan Duan took a step forward, "From this day, anyone who ascends the Jilong Mountain with bad intentions shall be the enemy of the Great Mercy Temple!" Upon saying that he shook his head and heaved a sigh.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng also spoke to the disciples of his sect loudly, "The Kunlun Sect issues a commission. Anyone who provokes the Jilong is akin to behaving atrociously in the palace of the jade emperor and shall be executed without pardon!"

First Brother Xia of One Word Palace also heaved a heavy sigh. They were never on peaceful terms with the rest of the three Taoism schools. Even though they were from the Five Blessings, they always had little quarrels amongst one another. Yet, this tragedy was beyond their expectation. "The enemy of Jilong is an enemy of the One Word Palace."

The Taoist priest San Wei of Eyang Sect remained silent. His eyes stared blankly at the tragedy before him, muttering to himself, "So this sorrow, and it is anger as well…" He was still pondering on his 'Tastes of the Human World'. The supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng frowned, his body swayed abruptly as he approached the Taoist priest San Wei. He stretched out his hand and grabbed tightly onto San Wei's waist, "Priest, wake up…"

The Taoist priest San Wei suddenly woke up. He recalled the tragedy of Jilong Sect before him and hastily commanded his disciples to deliver the order, which was similar to the rest of the three sects, to bear Jilong Sect's enmity on their body.

It was unknown since when the enlightened person Zi Que's semi-opened eyes had already closed peacefully.

With the disappearance of the Unmovable Sun and Moon's Disasters, Zi Que lost more than just the token passed down by his sect and the reputation of thousands of his disciples. He had also lost the most powerful support the Jilong Mountain possessed over a thousand years. This pair of treasured weapons killed countless people and the blood feud between the Jilong Sect and the evil path of cultivation could not be forgotten easily. Soon, the cultivators from the evil path would be ready to make trouble. Without their most precious weapons in the entire sect, it was feared that the Jilong Mountain would soon disappear during the upcoming reigns of terror.

Due to the old demon rabbit's strong and powerful set of skills, Wen Leyang's 'Szechuan Cuisine' and peculiar art of punch, the disappearance of the Sun and Moon's Double Disaster and the power of the big-muzzled weapon of Wen Buzuo, Zi Que was in terror and panic before he died. He understood that the Jilong Mountain had made itself one more great enemy again.

Zi Que's effort before he died was to leave a testament right before his disciples while informing the Wen family of the truth. All these arrangements contained his shame and regret losing the treasured weapons and all his painstaking efforts to protect his sect. It also put an end to Jilong Mountain's great enemy, the disciples of Wen Bucao.

The rest of the four sects had already sent out the order for the entire world to protect the Jilong Sect, while the disciples of Wen Bucao also announced publicly that the enmity between them and Jilong was cleared. Only then, the enlightened person Zi Que could close rest in peace.

Soon, the disciples of the Jilong Sect stopped crying. They cautiously packed up Zi Que's body, in preparation to descend the mountain. Suddenly, a crying sound, that could only be described as heaven-shaking and earth-startling, abruptly echoed through the entire Nine Peaks Mountain!

Even though the cry was loud and clear, it utterly did not sound sad. Once one listened for a long while, it sounded more like a demon's maniacal laugh!

When the crying sound echoed again, Wen Leyang thought it was the Jilong Sect's disciples that cried out once more. He shook his head but he did not speak. However, he soon realized that it was not as he expected, the hundreds of Jilong Taoist disciples were astounded.

Following the sound of crying, the sound of footsteps so heavy the sea was churning, echoed from underneath the mountain! Every time a step was taken, the lofty and imposing mountain would shake ferociously. Some of the women of the Wen family, who did not cultivate in the art of poison, could not even stand firm.

A gust of savage howling combined with the sound of footsteps and crying, "Give me back my life, give me back my life, give me back my life!"

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Taoist Liu Zheng's expression changed, as he spoke to the disciples behind him with an astonished expression, "That crying sound is not a supernatural power, it is…is shouted from below!" The person that was going up the mountain utterly did not use the supernatural power of voice transmission but solely depended on his voice to howl and shout. The voice surged from the foothill all the way towards the edge of the sky!

The two demon rabbit gazed into one another, their gaze was penetrating with extreme fear. Bu Le shouted to Wen Leyang, "Be careful, it is the demon monk San Duan from the land of evil spirits. That is the voice of the Weeping Buddha!"

On the other hand, the little demon rabbit Bu Le informed his disciples, "Every monk please be careful, this is a cruel demon!" Soon after that he put his hands together devoutly and shouted loudly, "The Buddha is Merciful", his voice abruptly turned into a billowing heaven's thunder, akin to thousands of sharp knife it tore through the crying sound in the blink of an eye! The monks from the Great Mercy Temple behind him also followed his chanting, "His mercy ferries all to the world! Of bliss!"

A streak of golden colored Buddha's light erupted ferociously in the sky and firmly enshrouded the entire Wen family village. Countless golden-colored butterflies fluttered graciously. Layers upon layers of dazzling colors rippled through the butterflies' wings.

Ah Dan immediately cheered once. He was still riding on the Delicate Pony. One hand was holding the cell phone while the other hand was trying to catch the butterflies. The moment a golden butterfly came into his little plump hand, it would immediately burst and pop like a soap bubble…Ah Dan was having fun for a long while, while the divine monk little stutterer was still exerting his strength to pronounce the words 'the world', it was estimated that he would spend another one hour to utter the words ' of bliss'.

Ah Dan stopped catching the butterflies. He urged the pony to gallop in front of the little stutterer Hope Voice. With his fingers in a fist and his teeth clenched tight, he exerted his strength together with Hope Voice.

The Great Mercy Temple was in preparation to confront a formidable enemy. Even though the others were unaware of the situation, no one dared to procrastinate as they also gradually fell back and held the battle formation in preparation to face the enemy.

Only the supreme leader of Eyang Sect, the Taoist priest San Wei sneered, "The people who engaged in the cultivation of Taoism, why are you afraid of demons? The disciples of Eyang Sect, follow me downhill to destroy the demon!"

San Wei spent a long time pondering about his method of cultivation. When he finally recollected the events, he knew that even though the Jilong Sect suffered great losses, in the end, Zi Que's final testaments was so amazing that he had already salvage Jilong Sect's reputation. At the very least, in the future, when someone from the cultivation world mentioned this event, not only they would not make fun of the Jilong Sect, they would be praised highly: The enlightened person Zi Que is an honorable person!

The Eyang Sect's supreme leader was different. He had suffered dozens of slaps and his reputation was tossed down into a huge manure pit. He did not wish to stay for one more moment on the mountain. After giving the loud order, the uninjured disciples behind him immediately raised their flying swords and dashed towards the bottom of the mountain, following their supreme leader.

Qing Niao of Jilong Sect lost his consciousness shortly after he tore his arms off, Huang He was left to lead all matters. The disciples that were following Qing Niao's was trying to follow San Wei to dash down the mountains but they were all stopped by Huang He.

Liu Zheng of Kunlun Sect realized that Shan Duan's expression was beyond solemn. He hesitated for a moment before instructing the disciples of his sect, "Do not take reckless actions. Form a corner with the Great Mercy temple to resist the enemy!"

Shan Duan nodded lightly towards the little supreme leader Liu Zheng. He paid no attention to the enlightened person San Wei who was dashing down the mountain, shouting noisily.

A moment later, the clanking sound of iron weapons knocking on one another echoed. The enlightened person San Wei shouted as loud as thunder, "The greatest sorrow is a broken…" Soon after that, he gave out a heart-wrenching cry. After a while, the Eyang Sect's disciples were akin to a flock of ducks being chased by a sun bear, they staggered as they ran back into the village. The enlightened person San Wei was ghastly pale, blood was pouring out the corner of his mouth. He was at the end of the line, covering for his disciples.

Everyone, including the big and small demon rabbits, was greatly startled. Even though most of the disciples of Eyang Sect were injured, it was truly terrifying to know that they would lose the battle in such a short time.

The thundering footsteps approached closer and closer, the sound of cry too became clearer and clearer. When the little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect standing nearest to the village entrance suddenly screamed out 'oh no' in surprise. He was dumbstruck as he looked towards the little demon rabbit Shan Duan, "What…what is this!"

The thing that was crying and screaming 'give me back my life' while thumping on his chest, walking in great strides on the mountain, standing at seven to eight stories tall and mottled in the color of green and yellow was an impressively gigantic bronze Buddha statue!

The old monk Ji Fei extended his neck. His gaze hastily swept past then he screamed out in surprise abruptly towards Wen Leyang, "How did you offend the Transformers?"

Mumu that was standing not far away from him could not help but burst out laughing, "How do you even know about the Transformers?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 105: The Weeping Buddha

Not even the demon rabbits would have guessed that the person ascending the mountain was not the demon monk San Duan, who was the host of 'Yama-raja's Temple' in the land of evil spirits, but a gigantic Weeping Buddha statue.

The giant Buddha statue that was supposed to have a kind expression, having compassion for all mankind, was weeping loudly instead and had a savage expression!

The moment the Weeping Buddha arrived on the mountain, the people within the village immediately broke out in a chaotic mess. The old demon rabbit spoke to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "Disperse the people that are not involved! The demon monk San Duan sacrificed his human body and transferred his soul into this evil statue!"

Upon saying that, the old demon rabbit no longer tried to conceal his Buddhism supernatural powers from the rest of the four major sects. He gave a high pitch long howl that was akin to a baby's wail, "Buddha! Let all the energy entwine on my body! Demon monster, stop moving!" A gigantic Buddha statue had turned into a demon. How could one not do anything to stop such an evil matter? As the old demon rabbit knew that he was the strongest in the entire village, he immediately attacked ferociously, attempting to test how strong the enemy was.

The old demon rabbit's ten fingers suddenly turned soft and flat, akin to the tentacles of an octopus. His agile yet gracious fingers opened and closed in front of his body. Countless of long silk threads that looked like earthworms, graciously withdrew from the golden light and entwined around the gigantic Weeping Buddha. In the blink of an eye, it was enshrouded by the Buddha's light. It could not take a step forward and started to struggle desperately!

The old demon rabbit dashed forward as fast as lightning. He used a voice that gave everyone goosebumps and gave a long howl, "Buddha! Nimmanarati, assume the demon-slaying expression!"

The demon-slaying expression was the wrathful expression of Mara when he slew the demon. According to legend, it was one of the Buddha's Eightfold Path, where Buddha guided the unique power of the western paradise of Sukhavati for Buddha's own body. After the old demon rabbit assumed the demon-slaying expression, he had a dignified expression on his face. When his body was aligned with the Weeping Buddha's chest, he put his hands together devoutly. A streak of dazzling and dense brightness struck like a lightning and slammed ferociously into the Weeping Buddha's heart!

The Weeping Buddha wailed once and sat on the ground with a loud bang. Its limbs extended abruptly. With a muffled 'pop', the golden-colored Buddha's silk entwining its body snapped!

A sound of laughter echoed unexpectedly from the strong quake caused by the fall of the Weeping Buddha. The seven Rainbow brothers simultaneously shouted, "Hit it!" Seven streaks of magnificent colors surged towards the sky from Tuo Xie's flag banner and rolled towards the Weeping Buddha!

Only then, the rogue cultivators started charging at the Weeping Buddha. On the Giant Bull's exposed chest, big clumps of chest hair trembled in excitement. As he roared with laughter, he grabbed his spiked club and swayed it around. A gigantic white wolf appeared in the sky. It howled as it pounced towards the Weeping Buddha. The Red Grandaunt smiled as she rubbed her palms together. Red flowers, as big as bowls, whistled and circled around before it surged skywards. Lord Gongye of Mount Pan continued to clasp his hands behind his back. After he gave a desolated humph, a fleet of sharp swords appeared from the Weeping Buddha's feet ferociously…

As the Weeping Buddha ascended the mountain, the rogue cultivators, who enjoyed fighting and stirring up troubles, were startled at first. They were then overjoyed. Whenever someone started a fight, the rest would open their eyes widely and clenched their teeth in preparation to launch their supernatural powers. Hundreds of brilliant treasured weapons that were either cunning or imposing illuminated the sky as the weapons slammed towards the Weeping Buddha.

The old demon rabbit led the group. His face flourished with rage as he assumed the Buddha's demon-slaying expression. His hands turned around continuously, releasing waves upon waves of Buddhism demon-slaying hand seals that bloomed continuously from his hands akin to lotus flowers. The Buddha's light condensed into a gigantic Buddhism symbol, the Swastika. The Swastika symbol floated lightly and flew towards the Weeping Buddha.

The Weeping Buddha sat on the ground as it wailed loudly. Its body was slammed by all kinds of treasured weapons in a series of clanks, yet it did not respond. Only once in a while, it would stretch out a hand and slap clumsily on the Buddhism symbol that was conjured by the old demon rabbit Bu Le, while its other hand continuously probed outwards and tore through the Buddha's light enshrouding it.

The initially shapeless and formless golden light was torn down by the Weeping Buddha into a huge chunk. It opened its mouth and chewed on the light, swallowing the light in a big gulp!

During the previous round of battle at the land of evil spirits, the demon monk San Duan had fought with all the big and small demon rabbits, causing both sides to be defeated and injured. Now that he had refined his primordial spirit into the Weeping Buddha, his actual power was greatly enhanced. Even though the mannerism of the rogue cultivators tossing their treasured weapons into the sky was astonishing, they did not manage to harm the Weeping Buddha at all. The demon was only slightly fearful towards the old demon rabbit's demon-slaying hand seals.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan chanted a verse of Buddhist hymn. As he tried to take a step to reach the sky, the Rakshasa that was stamped on his back sneered. A ghastly arc struck through the sky towards the Weeping Buddha! The little Rakshasa's movements were extreme agile. It pounced on the Weeping Buddha's body before it slithered around the Weeping Buddha's body as fast as lightning. Its four limbs were akin to hooks that grabbed onto the Weeping Buddha ferociously. The Weeping Buddha gave out an earth-shocking cry in agony. A chunk of foul-smelling flesh was torn off forcefully from the bronze Buddha statue's body!

First Brother Xia of the One Word Palace and the little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng gazed at each other. Their figures vanished simultaneously. The Weeping Buddha seemed to be grimacing in pain as it leaped around. Its right hand was still continuously resisting the old demon rabbit Bu Le's Buddha symbol, while its left hand grabbed the little Rakshasa as fast as lightning that was slithering around rapidly. The little Rakshasa squealed in pain after being grabbed by the Weeping Buddha.

The Weeping Buddha stuffed the little Rakshasa into its mouth. As the little Rakshasa gave out an agonizing cry, a few streaks of golden-colored blood seeped out from the corners of the Weeping Buddha's mouth.

The little demon rabbit's Buddhism magic spell was broken. He gave a muffled humph as he leaped back to the ground. He staggered and retreated backwards continuously. The old demon rabbit watched helplessly as his demon-slaying expression was utterly useless in harming the enemy. As he was concerned about his disciple, he returned to the ground and held on to Shan Duan.

The supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng took charge instead and appeared behind the Weeping Buddha. With eight pieces of talismans clasped in between his fingers, he stretched out his hand. His clear voice echoed through the horizon, "Endless, weave the clouds, restrain the body!" Eight pieces of paper talismans flew up with the winds. It was as if the floating clouds in the sky suddenly heard the summons and gathered together from all directions. Eight streaks of thick long chains rolled out from the cloud layers and coiled around the Weeping Buddha's body like serpents. The Weeping Buddha that had just leaped up fell onto the ground again!

The moment the Weeping Buddha fell, First Brother Xia appeared on top of its head. His entire body was blooming with crystal clear and enchanting flames. His eyes were opened wide, as he roared in rage, "The heaven forbids you!" The needle-like little spear on his hand gave an earth-shocking raging roar as it struggled free from First Brother Xia's hand with great effort and wrapped itself in a waterfall-like green-colored brightness and stabbed mercilessly towards the Weeping Buddha's crown.

The Weeping Buddha that was sitting cross-legged on the ground abruptly raised its head. Its expression was extremely ruthless and tyrannical, yet its gaze was filled with sorrow and agony as it stared at First Brother Xia, who was casting a magic spell to urge the long spear forward.

First Brother Xia felt a gust of knife-like desolation shooting out of the Weeping Buddha's eyes, piercing ferociously into his body. He was caught off guard. As he squalled, the long spear with its imposing mannerism was abruptly forced back to its original form. Both the spear and its master were slammed hard from the mid-air onto the ground!

Even though First Brother Xia was not severely injured, he was terrified. The Weeping Buddha's bitter gaze was like a blade!

In the blink of an eye, Liu Zheng's long chain formed from the clouds broke. Eight pieces of paper talismans were akin to injured earthworms. The talismans shook once before turning into a cloud of smoke. The Weeping Buddha's wail was still as loud as before. As the treasured weapons repeatedly bombarded it, it stood up clumsily. It's twisted and agonizing Buddha's face turned left and right as if it was looking for something.

Suddenly, the sound of a thunder broke out in the sky. Millions of streaks of lightning akin to serpents flashed about. Wen Leyang held Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon, raised the blunderbuss high up and aimed towards the Weeping Buddha's big face before he fired a shot! The Weeping Buddha's wail turned into a sad and shrill cry in a flash. It staggered backwards for a few steps before it regained its balance. Its facial features were blasted into a mush by the Thunder Heart Sand. However, after a moment, it was akin to a plasticine dough that was pinched by a pair of invisible agile hands, the face that was shot into a mush by the Thunder Heart Sand became distinct again, assuming the same weeping expression!

Within the Five Blessings, the supreme leader of the Jilong Sect was dead. The new supreme leader Qing Niao was unconscious from his severe injuries. The enlightened person San Wei of Eyang Sect was severely injured when he descended the mountain earlier. The demon monk Shan Duan, First Brother Xia of One Word Palace and the little supreme leader of the Kunlun Sect, the top personages of the three right paths of cultivation world together with the old demon rabbit Bu Le were of no match to the Weeping Buddha. They shouted and retreated.

The Weeping Buddha appeared to be agitated. As it stabilized, it started rampaging about. Its two huge arms swayed once and countless of treasured weapons were pulverized by his palms. The group of rogue cultivators erupted into a series of agonizing screams. The cultivators, whose treasured weapons were destroyed, tumbled onto the ground with severe injuries.

The gigantic Buddha statues wept continuously. The bodies of men were scattered all over the ground everywhere. The mud underneath the Buddha's gigantic footprint was scattered with remnant corpses and grounded flesh! The Wen family village of the Nine Peaks Mountain turned into a chaotic mess!

Other than the continuous loud bangs from the Thunder Heart Sand, no one was capable of stopping it. Every time Wen Leyang took a shot, he would let Wen Xiaoyi helped him to reload gunpowder and Thunder Heart Sand. He cried out anxiously, "What is this? Why is it so sturdy?" The Weeping Buddha statue almost possessed no supernatural power but its strength was terrifying while its body was colossal. Any magic spell that could destroy stone or gold was utterly useless for the Weeping Buddha.

The old demon rabbit gave a forced laugh, "San Duan defied the laws of nature. He refines in Buddhism with his spirit. He is now invincible!"

The Buddha statue was supposed to be an auspicious spiritual item of solemnness and compassion. However, this bronze statue was worshipped in the land of evil spirits for over a thousand years. It was corrupted by ruthless and tyrannical malevolent energy constantly every day and night. It had then turned into an evil matter. It was unknown which type of evil spell did the demon monk San Duan use to refine the Buddha statue, finally refining it into this invincible weeping monster.

The little demon rabbit Shan Duan turned around and gave instruction to the monks behind him, "Form the Great Mercy Temple protective circle and block him off for a moment!" Upon saying that, he joined the old demon rabbit to find a spot, where they sat with their legs crossed. Their fingers coiled in the exact same gesture, while their faces brimmed with the same solemnity. They began to cast magic spells and summoned new supernatural powers.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng also inhaled a deep breath. With his palms and feet facing skywards, he firmly sat down and closed his eyes. He no longer paid attention to the Weeping Buddha that was lashing out in all directions. The disciples of the Kunlun Sect also leaped up next to their supreme leader and sat cross-legged and cast the magic spell with Liu Zheng.

As First Brother Xia of the One Word Palace was afraid that the Wen family might misunderstand him when he came, he only brought along a few people. He had not expected that there would be such a huge commotion. As such, he could not display the One Word Grand Battle Formation of the One Word Palace. He hesitated for a while before clenching hard on his teeth and raised his little spear. Summoning millions of rays of immortal radiance, he pounced towards the Weeping Buddha again! For a brief moment, a sharp green-colored immortal radiance bloomed and deafening loud noises erupted. First Brother Xia finally managed to entangle the Weeping Buddha for a moment.

The seats of honor of the Great Mercy Temple's Five Supreme Monasteries surrounded the panic-stricken divine monk, the little stutterer, in the middle.

Ah Dan tried to dash into the circle on a few attempts in an effort to 'rescue' the little stutterer but he was stopped by the other monks. Ah Dan did not understand why did the group of big monks surround the little monk. He retreated for a few steps, grinding his teeth in hatred, before waving around his fists in preparation to dash forward again. Suddenly, a series of alarming cries erupted around him!

The Weeping Buddha finally struggled itself free from First Brother Xia. It surged forward towards Ah Dan. It bent over its body, stretched out its arms, akin to a big net, and tried to grab onto Ah Dan. The sorrowful expression still remained on the weeping statue, yet its gaze was filled with the trace of asmile. Two opposing expressions weaved together on the Weeping Buddha's face, making one shudder despite not feeling cold!

First Brother Xia's big face became ghastly pale. He leaned on a huge tree as he panted in a disordered manner…

A crisp shout was heard. Mumu was akin to a sparrow scattering into the wood as she carried Ah Dan and pressed her body to the ground, attempting to slide away to the side.

Wen Leyang followed behind her closely. His hands were still holding the big-muzzled weapon that was just reloaded by Wen Xiaoyi. He raised his hands as he fired a shot towards the Weeping Buddha's huge hand. Millions of rays of thunder lightning stabbed on the Weeping Buddha's hand!

It was as if The Weeping Buddha grabbed onto a cactus. It screamed out in agony as it retracted its trembling hand. Its uninjured hand did not pause but stretched out as fast as lightning, grabbing towards Mumu and A Dan silently!

Just as the huge hand was about to grab onto Mumu, another crisp shout was heard. A stick of silver-colored long spear accompanied by a sharp sonic boom appeared in between Mumu and the Buddha's hand without a sign. Nineteen, the daughter of First Brother Xia from the One Word Palace raised up a silver spear in an astounding manner as she leaped forward!

Her silver-colored long spear could only sustain for less than a moment before it snapped into two at the sound of a crack. Nineteen gave half a muffled humph before her graceful figure tumbled towards the side. The Weeping Buddha's huge hand moved forward. It shook once in a ghastly manner, as it once again grabbed towards the direction of Mumu. It was determined to get Ah Dan.

Wen Leyang followed closely behind Mumu. He seized the opportunity when Nineteen was waving her spear in order to stop the enemy. He pounced forward, his four limbs closed vigorously around the Buddha's thumb as he released the Faulty Punch's power from his entire body!

The Great Mercy Temple's monks did not acknowledge the supreme leaders of their own sect or cared for the battle before their eyes. They surrounded the five seats of honors and the little stutterer Hope Voice tightly as they chanted incantations continuously with their heads bowed.

The old monk Hope Sense's eyes were filled with compassion. As he stared at the little stutterer, "Little brother disciple, thank you for your contribution." The little stutterer shook his head but he did not speak, as he knew his speech would delay time.

The old monk Hope Sense smiled. Suddenly, he opened his mouth, he dragged his voice as he pronounced word by word, his voice was hoarse and unpleasant, "The Great Mercy Temple defies formality, defies human laws, defies divine laws!"

The seat of honor of the Ten Modes Monastery took a step forward. His palms were as big as dustpans as he pressed onto the little stutterer Hope Voice's lower abdomen. He used an extremely low tone to pronounce two words, "Ten Modes!"

The seats of honor of the rest of the monasteries also took a step forward in succession as they pressed onto the little stutterer's lower abdomen, chest and face in sequence. Each of them chanted faintly,

"Eight Samsara!"

"Six Passes!"

"Triple Illuminated!"

Hope Sense was the last one. He pressed his hands firmly onto Hope Voice's crown, "By the power of all Buddhas, please appear in this world!"

Before the old monk, Hope Voice's voice died away, the golden light that was initially enshrouding and floating in the village suddenly circled around, akin to joyous clear streams, that rapidly converged into the back of the little stutterer Hope Voice's body…

Wen Leyang was hugging the Weeping Buddha's thumb. Suddenly, its other gigantic hand moved, its little finger curved up like a hook and flicked towards Wen Leyang in what appeared to be a slow and gentle movement!

"What kind of strength was this?" Wen Leyang felt as if an entire soaring Mount Tai flew over and slammed ferociously on his body. All the thirty-six thousand pores on his entire body simultaneously erupted vigorously. The terrifying strength burst through his skin in a short moment. Wen Leyang screamed out in agony as he tumbled down next to Mumu.

Mumu stretched out a hand in order to support him but she did not expect that a tremendous strength surged towards her. Mumu spat out a gush of fresh blood.

The Buddha's hand moved continuously. It appeared in the sky and clumsily grabbed onto Wen Leyang, Mumu and Ah Dan who were entangled in a ball of mess. Wen Xiaoyi bawled. She was too far away from Wen Leyang and there was no way for her to die together with Wen Leyang!

The fresh blood within Wen Leyang's body was boiling like hot water. He squalled as he spread out his four limbs desperately, trying to push out the metal pincers-like big hand. The Poison of Life and Death within his body and invading tremendous strength crashed in loud bangs before dispersing off. He felt as if his internal organs were in a mess, he was wrapped and kneaded by all sorts of strengths. Each of his pores was dripping with a blood drop, as big as a bean, slowly flowing out following the skin's striations!

"God damn it!"

A stiff voice echoed with slight helplessness from Wen Leyang's chest as the vision before everyone's eyes turned black.

It was a puff of dense and thick darkness that could not be cleansed even if it was drowned in the sea!

The black-colored 'Yang's Mistake' soundlessly blocked before Wen Leyang and bloomed abruptly in a black-colored radiance. The slowly closing Buddha's hands were ferociously pushed apart by the sudden demonic power erupting from the Yang's Mistake. Wen Leyang's body felt lighter as he was falling down from the Buddha's hands together with Mumu and A Dan onto the ground. Simultaneously the ghastly pale crescent blade of 'Yin's Error' turned round and round and slashed the Weeping Buddha's five fingers soundlessly!

The Weeping Buddha erupted in a hysteric wail. Following the slashing of the crescent blade 'Yin's Error', its five fingers were separated from its huge palms!

The 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake' abruptly appeared and severely injured the Weeping Buddha. The weapons were exhausted as they shivered for a few times wearily, before vanishing with great effort into thin air.

Wen Leyang slammed hard onto the ground. He sensed gushes upon gushes of fresh blood flowing from his chest to his throat. His entire body trembled as he rumbled, "Guo Huan, please do it again…"

"Do it again my ass! I can never do it again anymore!" Guo Huan's voice was no stronger than Wen Leyang's voice. Its voice was extremely soft as if it was exerting all his strength in order to forcefully scream out the words.

The Weeping Buddha leaped up from the ground in pain. It could not care anymore about its hand that was still healing after being shot with the Thunder Heart Sand. It raised its hand high up in the air and slapped downwards in Wen Leyang's direction. Suddenly, the Weeping Buddha stopped moving. It had a stunned expression.

The Great Mercy Temple's Buddhism protective circle was finally completed.

The five seats of honors for the Five Supreme Monasteries fell onto the ground out of exhaustion and were lifted off by the disciples behind them.

Layers upon layers of golden light circulated around, converged and appeared behind the little divine monk Hope Voice. The layers formed into the complete form and shape of the golden manifestation of the Buddha's statue, almost the same size as the Weeping Buddha!

The little divine monk Hope Voice suddenly broke out in a smile. He stretched out his hand and pinched into a strand of golden light circulating in the air, while the golden light Buddha statue behind him also smile, and gestured in the Dharmachakra mudra, exactly the same as Hope Voice's movement!

The Triple Illuminations, the Six Passes, the Eight Samsara and the Ten Modes rose up together as the Buddha appeared in the world in order to salvage humanity. The Five Supreme Monasteries of the Temple of Great Mercy joined hands and forged the golden manifestation of the Buddha's body spell from all kinds of karma energy in order to slay demons and monsters.

The little stutterer had a pure and innocent heart. He was born in the image of the Buddha. There were thousands of monks living in the Great Mercy Temple, but he was the only one who was capable of undertaking the force of this supernatural power.

On one side, a Weeping Buddha statue was mottled in the color of green and yellow. On the other side, a smiling Buddha statue was enshrouded in a dazzling golden light. The two gigantic Buddha statues gazed at each other and gave out the hissing sound due to the friction in the air.

The little divine monk continued to smile. He released the strand of golden light on his fingertip as he raised his hand slowly towards the Weeping Buddha before him.

It was as if the Weeping Buddha completely forgot about Ah Dan underneath its legs, it held out the palm that was shot by the Thunder Heart Sand and gently shook the hand of the golden Buddha statue standing behind little Hope Voice.

The two demon rabbits were still meditating in silence on the side. Even though their faces were still brimming with solemnity and dignity, as usual, there was anxiety in between their brows that could not be concealed. This Weeping Buddha statue had been refined by endless evil spirits for the past thousand years. It was then merged with the demon monk San Duan's primordial spirit. It was a demonic power that has never existed. Even though it was still a monster that extracted its life from the malevolent energy in between the heaven and earth, the Buddha statue spell that was conjured up by the Great Mercy Temple's protective circle still had limited powers. It was difficult to sustain the Weeping Buddha's power. The two demon rabbits were still attempting to conjure a humongous supernatural power, but it was difficult to be accomplished in such a short while…

In the depths of the Kunlun Mountain, there was a hidden red-colored rock ridge. Even though the rock ridge was not towering or lofty, not a single root grew on it. The bald red-colored rock was exposed and mottled, it appeared out of place as compared to the surrounding verdant hills.

A wild badger, which had lost its way, passed by the rock ridge. It suddenly stopped its footsteps and raised its head as it surveyed the surrounding vigilantly. Its pointy nose convulsed repeatedly as if it picked up the scent of danger. After a moment, the badger suddenly turned around and dashed away desperately in the opposite direction of the rock ridge.

On the red-colored rock ridge, layers upon layers of the gigantic Taoism symbol appeared soundlessly. The entire mountain gently moaned once. It then started to tremble continuously, faster and faster, stronger and stronger, until a long howl finally broke out abruptly. A long sword glimmering with cold glitter shot out of the mountain into the sky, slashing through the sunlight in one ripple!

One sword, two swords, three swords…more and more long swords broke out of the rock ridge and floated in mid-air. After a moment, there were already thousands of long swords gathering in the air. The sharp imposing mannerism of the swords enshrouded the air. The warm sunlight was chased far away from the mountain.

At last, the rock ridge gave out a moan. The Taoism symbol that was floating on the surface of the rock ridge abruptly exploded and shattered. The long swords covering the sky vibrated urgently and whistled clearly, before shooting towards the Shu state as fast as lightning!

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Sect Liu Zheng sat cross-legged on the ground with his palms and feet facing skywards. His expression had since lost its mischief, his brows tightly frowned, three evil lines abruptly appeared on his forehead. Just as the golden Buddha statue's radiance slowly dimmed and darkened, gradually dispersing off until it had almost vanished, Liu Zheng leaped up. His widely opened eyes were glimmering with a sharp, cold glitter. His fingers pointed to the Weeping Buddha as if it was a visiting friend, he shouted loudly, "Taoism code, bullet swords, execute demon!"

A series of crystal clear and pleasant yet filled with murder intent howls erupted from the sky far away. A puff of dark clouds arrived in a rush! After a moment, the cultivators within the village realized shockingly that the cloud as dark as ink within the sky was not a cloud but the cloud was actually made up from thousands of long swords glimmering with cold glitter!

The bullet sword spell that was summoned by Liu Zheng was a great demon execution spell of the Kunlun Sect. The location of the rock ridge was situated right on the right claw of the Kunlun Mountain's dragon vein. It gathered all the sharpness of the world and the mountains. The thousands of repeatedly-tempered immortal's swords that were usually buried within the rock ridge absorbed murder intent and had the ability to react to the summon of spell incantation and came to the supreme leader's aid from far away.

In a flash, the Wen family village turned into a blacksmith's shop…

The clattering sound echoed, the sword rain that was covering the heaven and the earth spilled madly towards the Weeping Buddha! The rest of the Wen family village could not care about risking their lives to kill the enemies anymore. All of them scattered in all directions with their hands coverings their heads. Ah Dan supported Mumu on one hand, while his other hand supported Wen Leyang. He was regretting his decision in the past to exchange his old bronze pan with a felt cap.

Fortunately, the long swords were spiritual. The swords shuttled and swayed in all directions, but only aimed towards the Weeping Buddha. The rest of the people within the sword rain appeared to be rather terrified but they were actually not in any danger.

The gigantic Weeping Buddha screamed and wailed in agony. It swayed and staggered with the flying swords. However, it still stood firm, the sharp flying swords slashed through its gold and jade-like skin on its body nonstop. The foul-smelling fluid from its body splashed in all directions. As long as the fluid splashed on a long sword, the sword would immediately moan once and drop to the ground. The sword would then lose its shine.

Receiving aid from the great demon-executing spell of the Kunlun Sect, the divine monk little stutterer stopped trembling. He clenched his teeth hard as he once again battled the Weeping Buddha.

Thousands of swords howled and fluttered around and countless of long swords dropped to the ground with a clatter. The little supreme leader Liu Zheng's solemn expression remained, as his raging eyes opened wide. He watched as more and more of his school's precious flying swords were destroyed. His face turned from stern and justice to heartache and unwillingness. He endured for another long while before he finally stomped his foot ferociously and shouted towards the big and small demon rabbit that was meditating with closed eyes not too far away, "Divine monks, please do it soon!" The black-bearded priest of Kunlun Sect behind Liu Zheng spoke to his fellow disciples softly, "This time, we are at a loss!"

As the flying swords fluttered and covered the sky, the old demon rabbit Bu Le and the little demon rabbit Shan Duan finally opened their eyes simultaneously!

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 106: Killing The Buddha

Miles upon miles of the vault of heaven abruptly exploded with golden-colored radiance!

Cloudless, sunless and even dayless, there was nothing but a streak of golden road that extended to the edge of the sky while graceful incantations and the Immortal's music interweaved into the heart-calming and evil-fearing Heaven's incantation. The incantation gently soothed the fear at the bottom of everyone's heart while also concealing the tyrannical wailing of the Weeping Buddha. The two demon rabbits Bu Le and Shan Duan had put their hands together devoutly, their gaze was devoted as they softly chanted, "Fearlessness in asserting one's own perfect realization, fearlessness in asserting one's own perfect abandonment, fearlessness for the sake of others in revealing the path to liberation, fearlessness for the sake of others in revealing potential hindrances on the path, the school of Buddhism is an illusion, we summon the deeds and virtues of the Buddha."

Swords started raining down from the sky as countess magical weapons were rendered useless the moment the Weeping Buddha suddenly raised its head and looked at the dazzling golden light on top of its head. All of a sudden, it became irritated and one of its huge hands struggled with all its might to try to detach the golden Buddha behind the little stuttering divine monk.

The little stutterer Hope Voice that had just returned a smile immediately wore a distressed expression. He was of one heart and one soul with the golden Buddha statue behind him and the both of them swayed precariously from left to right.

The spell which had been cast by Bu Le and Shan Duan was different from the usual. In the past, whenever they cast their spells they used their thousands years' worth of cultivation base to gather all kinds of Buddha's divine power in order to expand the great power of the Buddhism Sect's supernatural powers. This time, however, they had not used the cultivation base of their own bodies but depended on the Buddha's principles based on the four fearlessness qualities of the Buddha. They gathered all kinds of karmic power from living beings and combined it with the deeds and virtues of the twenty-eight Buddhas in the Heaven, summoning the golden manifestation of Shikhandini from the Mahabharata's spell that could aid their mission to vanquish the demon.

In the past, they had created their own Buddha but this time they used the Buddha's own qualities of fearlessness to summon the spiritual vitality of heaven and the earth to form the Buddha!

Whether the enemy was an evil spirit or a cultivator from the righteous or evil path of cultivation, these two demon rabbits would rather break their throats than to launch the spiritual vitality of the heaven and earth in order to mold the golden manifestation of the Buddha's body. However, since the enemy that approached them was the Weeping Buddha, a vile spawn which had been transformed from the malevolent energy within heaven and the earth, it was strictly related to the matters of the heaven and the earth so these two demon rabbits completed the guidance process with their indifferent and firm hearts. They awakened the Buddhism Sect's thousand years' worth of worship to guide and combine with the power of meditation.

However, a long period was needed for the guidance process. If it had not been for the protective spells of the other master cultivators, the two demon rabbits would soon be slapped and flattened to the ground by the Weeping Buddha.

The moment the guidance process was completed, the power of meditation between heaven and the earth coagulated. Both demon rabbit's faces were so pale that they almost turned transparent. They continued to grit hard on their teeth as they walked in quick strides to Hope Voice's side. They then stood on either side of Hope Voice as they each stretched out a hand and held on hard onto Hope Voice's shoulders.

Along the golden path in the sky, a kind and compassion-looking fairy maiden floated down with a smile. Her left hand twiddled with a string of Cintamani beads while her right hand was gesturing the Fearless Hand Seal. An exceedingly fancy sacred mountain appeared hazily behind her and five-colored auspicious clouds floated around the peak of the mountain. There was a six-tusked white elephant on the cloud, it was using its trunk to stir an Agate Aquarius Precious Bottle Bead mischievously!

The moment the fairy maiden Shikhandini appeared, the Weeping Buddha once again raised its head and looked up to the sky. Its weeping eyes were like a blade as it vigorously focused its sharpened vision and shot it the fairy maiden Shikhandini!

Earlier, First Brother Xia of the One Word Palace had suffered great injuries after he had been struck by the Weeping Buddha's eye blade.

The fairy maiden Shikhandini remained unaffected, her right hand turned around in the Fearless Hand Seal and waved gently. Suddenly, the Weeping Buddha screamed out in agony as its weeping eyes were turned into a pair of black pits. The moment the weeping eyes vanished, its weeping expression too immediately disappeared. The gigantic bronze Buddha statue suddenly halted all its movements, and stood rigidly on the same spot without moving!

The fairy maiden Shikhandini floated in the sky and was smiling sweetly as she looked down at the bronze Buddha statue.

The little stutterer Hope Voice exhaled a long breath before he gently relaxed his grasp. He took a few steps back and the golden light Buddha statue behind him was like a mist in the twilight as it gently dispersed into formlessness. After the spell has dissipated, Hope Voice's eyes rolled back as he fell into Shan Duan's arms, he had passed out from exhaustion.

Wen Leyang, Mumu, and the rest of the nineteen victims have since been sent to a relatively safe place by the people of Death Trademark. Wen Leyang stared in bewilderment towards the soaring huge bronze Buddha statue that was standing rigidly, "So…it's done?"

In the beginning, the battle had been fought until the sky was falling and the earth had opened up. The master cultivators of the Five Blessings each displayed their supernatural powers and the whistling sound of the treasured weapons' sonic boom, the cries of agony and the cultivators' yells interweaved altogether into a magnificent and heroic montage. Everyone greatly anticipated the finale and it was over just like that?

Wen Leyang felt extremely dejected. It was like he had just watched a movie where a hero had risked his life to fight the strong enemy until that the hero had burst all the blood vessels within his body before finally winning the battle. The hero then posed in his victory stance and all the spectators could feel that he was about to spit a mouthful of blood into the sky as he shouted in a voice that startled the universe and moved the gods, "Who else but I can do it?" At last, they watched as the hero did not spit out a mouthful of warm blood from his awe-inspiring shout but spat out his tonsil instead.

The jade knife Guo Huan chimed in with determination, "It's almost done, only the final part here is worth seeing! The weeping-face baldy's life vitality was all in his eyes. The moment his eyes were destroyed, so was everything else." Guo Huan had never seen a monk before in his life so he was not able to differentiate between a monk and a baldy's substantial qualities.

Wen Leyang was slightly defiant, "I almost shattered the Weeping Buddha's face with a shot earlier!"

Guo Huan laughed in contempt, "That person there used supernatural powers to destroy the baldy's life vitality, it's a completely different matter from your Thunder Heart Sand! But that little demon rabbit had not even exerted much of his strength…"

Suddenly, a sorrowful howl was heard!

The bronze Buddha stood rigidly for a moment before it suddenly stamped its foot and screamed out in agony. It was no longer a wail but more like a sad and shrill cry! Both of its huge, crippled hands kept scratching madly on its body while shrieked repeatedly. Its gigantic body suddenly tumbled to the ground with a loud thud. The bronze Buddha continued to toss and turn repeatedly until the open ground in front of the Wen family village was flattened.

As it tossed and turned, the bronze Buddha's body started to crack. It trembled vigorously as its body, which was as hard as iron, cracked open in layers releasing a foul-smelling stench. Chunks of its flesh dropped out and rapidly dissolved into a ghastly pale fluid that seeped into the ground. At last, with a rumbling noise, something fell out from the cracked bronze Buddha statue. It was an old man who was so skinny that his skin hugged his bones! The Great Mercy Temple's monks immediately gathered forward and used all sort of Buddhist spells to seal the old man's body. The old and little demon rabbits examined the body closely before ascertaining that the old man no longer had an ounce of vitality force in him and that he was close to death. Only then did they heave a long sigh of relief.

The fairy maiden Shikhandini in the sky then floated and dispersed off.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun's Taoist Sect, Liu Zheng, returned with the rest of the long swords back to Kunlun Mountain. He stomped his foot in heartache as he surveyed the remnants of the destroyed swords which were scattered all over the ground. First Brother Xia and his daughter from the One Word Palace had been injured rather severely but their lives were not at stake. The other important persons of the other sects too were fine.

Even though the old monk Bu Le had exposed his supernatural power, the Great Mercy Temple itself acted as if nothing had happened, so the other sects were reluctant to inquire directly as well.

As for the origins of the Weeping Buddha's demon monk, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan laughed as he shook his head, "Where this evildoer demon has come from, this monk does not know. My guess is that those unorthodox doctrines realized that the Five Blessings were gathered here so they had cast their black magic spell to send that immortal demon here! This monk hopes that all the immortal seniors will pay more attention and help us find the culprit behind all this soon so we can avenge those innocents who had lost their lives today!"

Of course, no one believes in such fictitious words but it was the Great Mercy Temple that had cast the supernatural power that destroyed the demon. The Great Mercy Temple was also the one that had managed to hold the evildoer captive so they had no other choice but to believe.

The people of Jilong Taoist Sect and Eyangshan Taoist Sect did not wish to remain on the mountain any longer and once the Weeping Buddha had fallen, they descended the mountain and left.

The little supreme leader of Kunlun Taoist Sect, Liu Zheng, was pestering the little demon rabbit, Shan Duan.He inquired this and that with a mischievous expression while Shan Duan only laughed persistently. The both of them were tormenting one another without result until finally Liu Zheng was left with no recourse so he brought his disciples and descended the mountain.

First Brother Xia of the One Word Palace found Grand Elder Wen with a solemn expression on his face, "Sir, a certain person of the surname Xia has a presumptuous request. I still have some matters to attend to, the little girl Nineteen was injured rather severely so she cannot come along with me. One Word Palace is in the midst of an important matter so can I please leave her with you?"

Both the outstanding cultivators of the Luo family laughed treacherously, "No matter what, the girl Nineteen really did save that girl Wangfu. I think you should let us bring her back to Crow Ridge, we will guarantee that her journey will be comfortable all the way without any bumps…"

First Brother Xia's big face was tinted with awkwardness, "So…"

Nineteen, on the other hand, asked the outstanding cultivators of the Luo family in puzzlement, "Wangfu?" Mumu was spitting blood from her severe injuries yet it did not stop her from stomping her foot continuously in rage. Ah Dan too imitated her as he stomped his foot cheekily.

Grand Elder Wen chuckled and he waved his hand at the two outstanding cultivators of the Luo family, "I think she is better off staying on Nine Peaks Mountain!"

Nineteen had managed to block the Weeping Buddha at a crucial moment. Her treasured weapon long spear was snapped into two and destroyed resulting in her severe injuries. Anyhow, she had helped the people of the Wen family. As the three families of Wen, Miao, and Luo were all the same, even though they were mean and domineering when dealing with their enemy, they would definitely repay the debts of favors with kindness.

Moreover, based on Grand Elder Wen's temperament, there was an advantage for Nineteen to stay with them, for he wanted to find out what was the One Word Palace was trying to scheme from the disciples of the Wen Bucao.

First Brother Xia roared with laughter. He then continued the discussion courteously for a while before he too brought his people along as he left the mountain.

What was more surprising to Wen Leyang was that after the leaders of the four sects had descended the mountain on short notice, the little demon rabbit Shan Duan too immediately brought the group of monks from the Great Mercy Temple to bid farewell and descend the mountain. They did not even pause for a moment and left only the old demon rabbit Bu Le in the village.

Some of the rogue cultivators had dispersed, while the injured ones or those who wished to stay to witness the scene of the bustle remained in the village. The people of Wen family honored the guests with good meat and good drink. After all, these people had come to the mountain to boost the morale of Wen Bucao's disciples so they ought to be treated cordially afterward.

The Five Blessings of the world had gathered together in the Wen family. It had been an extremely rare occurrence of a great event in the righteous path of the cultivation world. From dawn to dusk, in just a few short days, the master cultivators of the Five Blessings had taken to appear on the scene as they each displayed their supernatural powers. The Jilong Taoist Sect with the highest kill count in the Five Blessings had even suffered a disastrous defeat on this unknown Nine Peaks Mountain – their garrison's treasured weapons were snatched away and their old supreme leader died with deep regret.

The final appearance of the Weeping Buddha too had attracted all sorts of extremely powerful cultivation methods of the Five Blessings sects. Whether it was the 'Thousand Sword Greeting' of the Kunlun Taoist sect or the Great Mercy Temple that had combined the Buddha's fearless qualities to conjure Shikhandini from the spiritual vitality of heaven and earth, was enough to cause a heinous wave of sensation in the cultivation world.

After the three Taoist schools and First Brother Xia of One Word Palace had left, the rest of the Wen family disciples naturally attended to the matters of the village while the group of important personages gathered in Wen Yiban's torture chamber.

The torture chamber was located in a desolated corner at the back of the village. None of the Wen family disciples would willingly approach this place so Wen Yiban spent most of his days alone here. The old demon rabbit did not make any more public appearances after the battle as he directly detained the sorcerer from the Weeping Buddha's stomach and brought him to the torture chamber.

Wen Leyang was stunned the moment he had entered the torture chamber. He had never stepped into this house before in his life for in every Wen family disciple's heart, they had imagined this place to be gloomy and terrifying. Filled with the thick smell of blood, with blood-stained hooks, knives, and all sorts of unimaginable torture instruments hanging everywhere in the house. However, he had not expected the house to actually be bright and spacious. The furniture was albeit aged but still sparkly clean all over with a scent of vanilla in the air.

The sorcerer within the Weeping Buddha's stomach was a bald-headed old person that was extremely bony and thin. He sat naked on Wen Yiban's plank bed, holding what appeared to be a small jade Buddha statue as clear as suet in his arms. His eyes were closed as he sat meditating quietly.

The jade Buddha statue was glowing with a faint radiance which firmly enveloped the sorcerer within it. He appeared quiet and at peace.

The old demon rabbit Bu Le was also meditating and recuperating. He made a forced smile upon seeing the arrival of the group as he announced, "This is the demon monk San Duan!" Both he and the little demon rabbit had been quite exhausted from their efforts to join hands and summon the fairy maiden Shikhandini. He appeared slightly healthier now but he was still shockingly ashen and his pair of old eyes were thoroughly red. Wen Buzuo laughed excessively as he asked, "Divine monk, your eyes… are they bloodshot from worry or was it because your supernatural power is not strong enough so that you're almost revealing your true self again?"

Wen Leyang laughed as he stared at Wen Buzuo with a slanted gaze before he diverted the topic of discussion, "I thought you said the demon monk had sacrificed his human body and transferred his consciousness into the Weeping Buddha?"

The old demon rabbit sneered, "I had made a wrong guess back then, this demon monk's magic art is extremely strange. I've never encountered something like this before."

Ever since Wen Leyang was acquainted with Bu Le, this demon rabbit divine monk had never made a correct guess even once. Wen Leyang could only grin forcefully as he diverted the topic of discussion once again. He stretched out his hand and pointed at the demon monk San Duan who was almost curled into a ball, "So, is he dead or alive now?"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le muttered to himself once, Wen Buzuo hastily commented softly, "Please make a more accurate guess this time."

The old demon rabbit did not acknowledge Wen Buzuo but he spoke to the rest of them, "Alive… I know for sure that he's not alive anymore. His primordial spirit had been tied to the Weeping Buddha's body, his life was lost the moment the Weeping Buddha was shattered. I'm using the jade Buddha to cover him now in hopes that a strand of his intelligence can be recovered before he died so that he can wake up even for just a moment."

Upon saying that, the old demon rabbit shifted his gaze towards Wen Leyang, "The words that Huang He told you when he gave you his arms, you still haven't told your family's elders, right?" He had cultivated the Buddhist supernatural power of the eyes and the ears; the words that Huang He had said to Wen Leyang in a low voice had also flowed into his ears.

Wen Leyang had only just remembered about that. He hastily informed the rest of them about Huang He's mention of the 'important personage who is significant to the destiny of the righteous and evil path of the cultivation world' hidden within the Wen family.

The last time Qing Niao had ascended the mountain, the Wen family elders had already thought about this matter. However, the Wen Bucao was not a sect nor a clan, every person of all ages there has been born and raised in the family. Their origins were clearly defined and before the appearance of people from the Sun Dynasty Palace, they did not have the slightest idea about the cultivation world out there so how could they even have been aware of the destiny of the righteous and evil path of the cultivation world.

Now that the words had come from Huang He's mouth, the matter suddenly became important!

Grand Elder Wen's expression changed abruptly as he turned around and spoke to Fourth Elder Wen, "Bring the disciples in the Death Trademark to stop the Jilong Taoist School immediately!"

The words of 'significant to the destiny of the righteous and evil path of the cultivation world' sounded overtly heavy. Let alone the disciples of the Wen Bucao, even the sects of the Five Blessings that had been summoning winds and commanding rain for over a thousand years could not afford to bear these words! If this information was validated with proof and it was spread by such a huge sect like the Jilong Taoist School, then all the troubles in the world would soon be drawn to the Nine Peaks Mountain!

The old demon rabbit Bu Le, on the other hand, shook his head and stopped the Fourth Grandfather who was preparing to go downhill immediately. His thoroughly red eyes were glowing with hidden pride, "Shan Duan is already on his way! After Huang He spoke to you, I informed Shan Duan of this matter so he had immediately followed after the Jilong Taoist School. We must certainly investigate and clarify the sequence of events that has led to this information. Moreover, the information must never be leaked to the outsiders."

First Uncle Wen Tunhai was still concerned, "When the divine monk Shan Duan was casting the spell, he had exhausted quite of a lot of his supernatural powers…"

The old demon rabbit was even prouder now, "It was all fake, it was all fake. I was the one who had conjured up the fairy maiden Shikhandini, he was only imitating me. This way, the cultivators in the world would never doubt why he was not returning to Mount Emei."

After Shan Duan had led the Great Mercy Temple's group down the mountain, he first sent the rest of the monks to Mount Emei while he himself turned invisible and followed stealthily closely behind the Jilong Taoist priests' troop.

Wen Leyang felt uneasy and fearful in his heart. Speaking of his Faulty Punch, Szechuan Cuisine and the Poison of Life and Death, he was not inferior compared to those cultivators with a profound cultivation base but if he were to compare his thinking, his scheming and plotting with these old monsters, there truly was a vast difference between the two. Fortunately, the old demon rabbit Bu Le had already made arrangements on Wen Leyang's behalf.

Before the enlightened person Zi Que of the Jilong Taoist School died, even though he had meticulous thinking but he chose to leak out the information on this huge matter. But out of the depths of misfortune came bliss to the Jilong Taoist School – if Huang He chooses to reveal the information about the important personage hidden within the Wen family to first uncle Wen Tunhai or the four family elders, the disciples of Wen Bucao would have never allowed them to leave the Nine Peaks Mountain just like that.

Wen Leyang asked hesitantly, "The divine monk Shan Duan is chasing after them… will he…"

Wen Buzuo sniggered from the side, "Of course he's going to investigate the sequence of events that led to the information first, only then he will murder all of them to prevent them from divulging the secret!"

Before Wen Leyang could speak, the old demon rabbit was already startled, "Don't talk irresponsibly! I'm only investigating the origin of that information. Shan Duan naturally has his ways to make the people of the Jilong Taoist School forget about this matter. This matter was supposed to be a classified secret of the Jilong Taoist School. Zi Que wanted to become a champion to show off the Jilong Taoist School's abilities to the world, yet unexpectedly they had ended up with this tragic ending. Hah!"

Grand Elder Wen nodded and he continued in a low voice after a moment, "But if there truly is such a person hidden within the Wen family, we must find out who that person is as soon as possible!"

Even if the Wen family or the Great Mercy temple were to mass murder the people of the Jilong Taoist School such that no life was spared, it was difficult to make sure that the information about the 'important personage who is significant to the destiny of the righteous and evil path of the cultivation world' did not leak out. However, what was most important to the disciples of the Wen Bucao was to find out who this person was or to prove that this information was fake.

Wen Yiban, who was absent-minded and had kept silent throughout suddenly made a hideous smile that was uglier than a crying owl. When he realized that he could be in the midst of a big deal, he spoke gloomily, "If I were to interrogate the entire family, that will take more time and skill than usual."

Everyone from the Wen family on the scene could feel the hairs on their backs stand up. Wen Buzuo replied out of conditional reflex, "Who will interrogate you then?" Upon saying that he suddenly realized who was he speaking to and his jaw dropped immediately.

Wen Yiban sneered, "If I were to truly interrogate the entire family, do you want to be the first or the last?"

Wen Buzuo was stunned for a moment before he suddenly burst out laughing, "The last one! If there really was such a person, it will not be me."

Wen Yiban seemed to take a fancy to Wen Buzuo, his one eye peered at Wen Buzuo with slight admiration as he spoke very slowly, "Whether there's such person or not or who this person is, your words don't count."

Grand Elder Wen was unaware that Wen Yiban could be so talkative all along. He shook his head and forced a smile as he patted Wen Yiban's shoulder, "Stop scaring the children. If you're the one doing the interrogation, don't break people and even so don't break their hearts!"

Wen Yiban smiled with a seemingly arrogant manner since no one could tell the expression on half of his face, "They are all my brothers and sisters, I'm only asking them some questions. I will not scare them."

The four old men looked into the eyes of one another, their eyes were glimmering with a rare sign of hesitation.

Grand Elder Luo too finally understood the severity of the matter as he slowly spoke in reminder, "That little girl named Nineteen from the One Word Palace and has remained on the mountain after repeated pestering. Was it related to this matter as well?"

Third Elder Wen smiled out of a blue moon, the wrinkles around the corners of his lips were squeezed into a gloomy arc. He replied with a nonrelated issue, "Her injuries will not completely heal in a short amount of time."

Grand Elder Wen too chuckled as he said to Third Elder Wen, "It was she who had helped us, it's best if you don't harm this little girl."

Third Elder Wen only replied two words lightly, "Don't worry."

Meanwhile, a stiff voice echoed from within Wen Leyang's chest pocket abruptly, "The person who had helped all of you out earlier was not only the little girl!"

Wen Leyang said 'oh no' as he hastily raked out the jade knife, Buddhist prayer beads and a handful of carrots from his chest pocket in a great bustle.

The jade knife that could even swallow the divine thunder from God's punishment had unexpectedly cracked with a rather large fissure.

Wen Buzuo was the first to speak. He possesses the mannerism of one who had first caused offense to complain first, "This mountain elf is not being honest, you've obviously told us that you could no longer conduct the 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake'…"

The jade knife Guo Huan was not angered but its tone of speaking was filled with disdain, "I'm only a strand of remnant soul now, it's rather impressive that I can still reclaim my 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake' by myself. Naturally, I've exhausted all my strength and can no longer launch that precious of…"

The old demon rabbit examined the fissure on the jade knife. His expression was of sudden enlightenment, "You… broke the demon body?"

Ever since Guo Huan was shouted at collectively by Wen Leyang and Mumu's group in the past, his attitude towards the old demon rabbit was much better now, "Haha, this rabbit still knows more than the others! That's right, I did cast the 'Demon Body Breaking' spell, only then could I launch the 'Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake' to save this child, Wen Leyang's life! Hah, if the situation now were to happen back in those days, I would not even need to exert much effort to be able to settle that bronze-skinned baldy."

The 'Demon Body Breaking' spell was from the Demon Sect and was almost the same as the supernatural power of devil's dismantlement that was cultivated by the evil path of cultivation. When one's life vitality was exhausted and one could no longer launch any more supernatural attacks, then one would destroy one's flesh body in exchange for the spiritual power of the life vitality.

Right now, Guo Huan's primordial spirit was fused into one with the jade knife. Its flesh body was the knife-shaped Thunder Heart spirit jade. When Wen Leyang was in a critical situation, Guo Huan had broken its body in order to cast 'Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake' and rescued the three lives of Wen Leyang, Mumu, and Ah Dan at a crucial moment.

Upon listening to the old demon rabbit Bu Le's explanation, Wen Leyang saluted Guo Huan right there and then to express his gratitude towards Guo Huan's rescue.

Guo Huan roared with laughter, "There's no need to salute! I saved your life so naturally, I'll need your help too!"

Wen Leyang nodded with a solemn expression, "Awaiting the senior's instructions!" Even though this mountain elf had initially started a feud with Grand Master Chang Li, at the root of the matter it was actually the unfortunate one for Chang Li was still smiling sweetly and wearing Dior as she traveled around the world and Guo Huan could only behave shamelessness within the jade knife.

This time, before Guo Huan could speak, the demon monk San Duan who had been curled up on the plank bed suddenly shivered vigorously. Everyone immediately retreated back a few steps, in fear that the demon monk still had the energy to leap up and fight. Only the old demon rabbit Bu Le remained still, the expression of hesitation was clearly displayed on his face.

Wen Buzuo has always been extremely loyal to the few elders of the Wen family, he refused to hide behind the family elders so he hid behind the two old men of the Luo family instead. After a while, he felt that everything was fine and he cautiously stuck out half of his head to ask, "Divine monk, what happened?"

"His primordial spirit is too shattered; even the jade Buddha is of no use in guarding him…" While saying that, the old demon rabbit's expression gradually became more determined. His hands started to coil into a Hand Seal as he inhaled a deep breath, "Everyone, retreat out of here. I shall try again!"

The old demon rabbit Bu Le was an arrow at the end of its flight – a strong force that was all but exhausted right now. If he were to cast another Buddhist spell to summon the demon monk San Duan's momentary consciousness, this form of exhaustion could not be recuperated in just a day or two. However, the old demon rabbit was truly unwilling to just let the demon monk San Duan die this way. He wanted to inquire how San Duan, as an eminent monk who had a thorough understanding of Buddhism thousands of years ago, had turned into the demon that was bringing harm to the human world right now!

Everyone retreated out of the torture chamber but before they managed to walk far, Wen Tunhai had made arrangements for his junior fellow disciples to bring over tables and chairs for them to sit on.

When everyone had settled down, Wen Leyang once again procured the jade knife Guo Huan, "The senior was about to say something earlier? If there is anything, please do not hesitate to instruct me."

Guo Huan, on the other hand, was rather shy as it sniggered, "Child, I only want to ask this, you and Chang Li, err… do you have a close relationship with each other?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 107: Becoming a Devil

Ever since Wen Leyang had come back from Mount Emei, the jade knife had done him great favors on many occasions. One could say that when the jade knife had helped to shield Wen Leyang from the thunder it had been because of the Thunder Heart Spirit Jade's natural instincts, when it had protected Wen Leyang from the treasured weapon Moon's Disaster it could be said that it was for the Guo Huan's benefit, but the final favor where the jade knife had summoned the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake within the Weeping Buddha's palm, that had been genuinely out of its kindness to save Wen Leyang and Mumu's lives. Thus, it had used the Demon Body Breaking spell and gravely injured itself.

There must be something Wen Leyang could do to repay the debt for saving his life. However, he had not expected that Guo Huan would ask such a senseless question.

Wen Buzuo picked up the scent of a gossip and he floated over, "Our family's Wen Leyang is Grand Master Chang Li's pet."

Wen Leyang too chuckled, there was a sense of pride in between his brows, "When I am speaking in front of Grand Master Chang Li, there really isn't many restrictions…"

Guo Huan's voice was even more courteous now, "Very well, very well then. Child, I have a favor to ask of you…" Before he could finish his sentence, Wen Buzuo suddenly shouted loudly at the jade knife, "Speak!"

Wen Leyang could almost feel that the jade knife shiver once, it was stunned for a moment before it asked, "Speak, speak of what?"

Wen Buzuo's face was glimmering with the glow of excitement, "Acting all coy and shy, that smells like trouble!"

Wen Leyang felt that it was unreliable as well, ever since this jade knife here started speaking, it had always been rigid and arrogant. Other than Grandmaster Tuo Xie, it had paid utterly no respect and courtesy to anyone. Earlier, when it had mentioned Chang Li, it suddenly became soft-spoken as if it was very shy.

"The apple of the Grand Master Chang Li's eye is my Grand Master, Tuo Xie. Hah, Guo Huan, don't you dare to forget who it was who had saved your life back then… However," Wen Buzuo was sneering, yet his face was still the same maniacal expression that got scared when the world was at peace, "When love happens, I'm afraid that it is not up to one's decision…"

Guo Huan finally understood what Wen Buzuo meant, without waiting for him to finish talking it immediately broke out into curses, "Bullsh*t! I've already accomplished my cultivation for thousands of years. I have since lost, lost that kind of intention. Chang Li is nothing but a little girl in my eyes, she's not much older than all of you…"

Wen Buzuo's maniacal expression, as expected, still remained the same, "Are you angry from embarrassment?"

Guo Huan was squealing with rage, judging by Wen Buzuo's manner he planned to continue talking. Guo Huan would bear the risk of shattering its body in order to summon the Yin's Error Yang's Mistake just to slash at his mouth.

Wen Leyang was at a loss whether to cry or to laugh as he hastily made peace between them. After a long while of consolation, only then he asked cautiously, "So, you were asking about Grand Master Chang Li?"

"I will never tell when this vile person is still beside me, consider that I have wasted my effort in saving you!" Guo Huan was exhilarated now and it started acting shamelessly once again.

Wen Buzuo burst out laughing in preparation to start speaking again when he was struck by a flying teapot thrown by Fourth Elder Wen and ran away.

Only then did Guo Huan heave out a foul breath, "Child, I would like to ask a favor from Chang Li. I told you last time that I've already cultivated into an ordinary form of transformation in the immortal's cave, which is a body-splitting image of myself. However, because of Chang Li's disturbance, the primordial spirit in the split body was scattered everywhere and became a foolish person incapable of talking or moving, like the undead."

Wen Leyang could roughly understand the message that Guo Huan was trying to convey, he opened his eyes wide in surprise.

As expected, Guo Huan continued, "Even though this split body was useless back then but if it were here right now, then it would have come in handy now! This split body here was originally a chunk of flesh that had fallen off from my body…" Listening to Guo Huan's statement, Wen Leyang could immediately feel goosebumps all over his body.

Guo Huan became more and more excited as he spoke, "Once my split body has been found, I will shatter this piece of Thunder Heart here and bear the huge risk of losing my soul in order to return to my split body. If it's successful then I will become a human in the world again, if it fails… Hah, well least I tried!"

Wen Leyang was a little confused, "So what was the purpose of you asking for Grand Master Chang Li's help?"

"Firstly, if there's a great demon to lead the magic circle that helps to protect and defend me, the rate of success will be greatly improved, but the person who leads the magic circle will definitely lose some cultivation base. Secondly, I recovered the mountain protective circle around my immortal's cave right before I left to chase after Chang Li, no ordinary people have the ability to enter the mountain, Chang Li had broken the protective circle once in the past. If she's willing to help me again then that will reduce many bumps and problems. Thirdly…"

When Guo Huan reached the third point, its voice became coy and shy once again, "I can't recall where my immortal's cave is any more so I'll need Chang Li's help to locate it again for me!"

Wen Leyang said 'oh' as he picked up a stick of carrot that had been sent over by a relative in the village, "You can't remember where your immortal's cave is located?"

"Even though the Thunder Heart Jade and mountain elf belonged to the same earth element of the five elements, when my soul had attached to the knife I suffered a great loss of my demon vitality. After I had woken up again, I realized that there are many things I can't quite remember and the most important matter of locating my immortal's cave was one of it!"

Guo Huan finished talking and stopped like it was afraid that Wen Leyang would not agree to help it. It then started reasoning again, "You see, I did not provoke Chang Li but it was she who had come to my cave and created disturbances before snatching away my treasured weapons. She was also the reason I had cultivated into a foolish body-splitting image of myself so it was her who had wronged me first, right? Both of us then chased and fought one another. Even though I'd used some harsh and foul words to describe her but that wasn't doing anyone harm either, so that's not considered a huge enmity right? Afterwards, when the demons plotted against me and I had to bore into the Thunder Heart Jade in order to linger on with my last breath, the root of the problem was also because of her. So right now it is only appropriate for her to help me out… isn't, isn't that so? Moreover… when I had cast the Demon Body Breaking spell, to tell the truth, I have already destroyed the chances for this jade knife to be used for a new cultivation again. If I can't return to my flesh body, my soul will be lost in another eight or ten years."

Guo Huan's voice was albeit loud and clear but the more he spoke the weaker it sounded. Judging others by oneself, if he was in Chang Li's position, he would not even have cared about another demon's life.

The mountain elf Guo Huan had thought highly of itself, since its old immortal's cave was destroyed and the mountain had collapsed with the cave altogether, it had kept to itself and paid utterly no attention to the other demons of the same Demon Sect. If it was not embodied within the jade knife now with just a little strand of opportunity to be resurrected, it would have never begged for Chang Li's help whatsoever.

The moment Guo Huan finished talking, a familiar yet abominable voice was heard from Wen Leyang's side without a sign, "You must be dreaming, Grand Master Chang Li will never consume her cultivation base in order to help you return to your human body. The first thing you will do when you are resurrected is to seek revenge on our Grand Master!" Wen Buzuo had returned to their side and was standing right next to Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang was greatly startled.

Guo Huan hastily explained, "My demon vitality is already mostly destroyed, moreover the split body at its best can only bear one-third of my supernatural power so I'm no match for Chang Li. But if you are truly concerned, then just let Chang Li bring me back to my immortal's cave, she doesn't need to lead the magic circle!"

Wen Leyang laughed in a rather virtuous manner but his tone of speaking was determined, "When Grand Master Chang Li is back, I will beg of her highness, but I cannot promise whether she will agree to this or not. I will try my best nonetheless!" Guo Huan had cast the Demon Body Breaking spell in order to save Wen Leyang and Mumu's life. It had wagered on gifting human kindness first in exchange for an opportunity to regain its freedom. Wen Leyang was naturally speechless, he had no choice but to indeed help Guo Huan out.

Guo Huan seemed to be relieved, "If you can just repeat what I have just told you earlier and tell it to Chang Li, by all means, she will help me out once right?"

Wen Buzuo sniggered, "If it's as you said, then Grand Master Chang Li will crush you into Thunder Heart Sand on the spot and gift it to Xiaoyi."

The Wen family elders who had been quietly sitting at the side suddenly burst out laughing for they knew that Grand Master Chang Li was not a reasonable person.

Wen Leyang too laughed but he quickly recalled something else and his expression abruptly turned solemn, "Guo Huan, how do you know that Grandmaster Chang Li is still alive?" After Guo Huan had woken up from its long sleep, no one had ever told it that Chang Li was still alive. It was only when he had suddenly brought up the issue of asking for Chang Li's help did Wen Leyang pay attention to this fact and now that he's thought of it he was immediately full of curiosity.

This time, it was Guo Huan's turn to be stunned, "What nonsense are you talking about, she's still young!" It was utterly unaware that the Demon Sect had almost been slaughtered to extinction in the past two thousand years. From Guo Huan's point of you, it went without saying that Chang Li was still alive now and it wasn't only her, but the rest of the great demons too should still be alive and thriving.

While Wen Leyang was talking to Guo Huan, he was urging the Poison of Life and Death within his body to flow around slowly. He had suffered from the Taoist priest Zi Que's double punches and the Weeping Buddha's strike during the day but for his body, these injuries were nothing but pure bruises that could be healed in a jiffy.

When Mumu was rescuing Ah Dan, Wen Leyang had slammed hard into her and she had sustained serious injuries.Fortunately, her injuries were just bruises like Wen Leyang's. The Wen, Miao, and Luo families had no lack of potions to heal injuries. Even though she had vomited a large amount of blood and her little face was so ashen that it made one's heart hurt, her life had never been at stake. Wen Xiaoyi, with her agile movements, and a few other ladies from the Wen family were taking care of her.

Ah Dan was holding a bronze basin that was filled with clean water as he guarded closely next to his master. After every short while, he would babble and urge others to wipe Mumu's face.

The torture chamber was deathly still, there was no Buddha's light to be seen and they also couldn't hear the chanting of the Buddhist hymn. It was only until dawn the next day when the sound of a thud suddenly echoed out from the house that the people who had been on guard outside immediately rushed into the house.

The old monk Bu Le's face had turned from the color of ashen white to a dimmed greyish-black. He had tumbled on the ground and was struggling with all his might to stand up. Meanwhile, the demon monk San Duan was still seated on the plank bed and was slowly opening his eyes. There wasn't a single emotion within his gaze, he appeared to be as dazed as a dead fish.

The folks lifted up Bu Le in a great bustle but the old monk shook his head in exhaustion, "It's alright, it's alright. I've finally awakened him." Upon saying that he panted in exhaustion for a moment before speaking to the demon monk San Duan, "After that battle of ours in the Yama-raja's Temple in the land of evil spirits, I have something to ask you."

The demon monk San Duan's eyeballs rolled, he then shot his gaze towards the old monk. The wrinkles on his face were pulling up to the bald scalp of his and twitched once as if he was giving a smile.

The old monk Bu Le, with the support from others, sat down opposite the demon monk, "Do you still recognize me?"

Wen Buzuo stomped his foot in rage, "So that was all that you wanted to ask him?" Everyone ignored him but Wen Buzuo has since gotten used to his position as the 'king of awkward silence'.

The demon monk San Duan appeared to have lost all his look and luster as if he had already been dead for three days and three nights. However, his voice was unexpectedly clear and pleasing, "A thousand years ago, you had attended my sermon."

The old monk Bu Le's face was albeit still ashen but his eyes brightened upon hearing that, "So you really do remember me!"

The demon monk San Duan made a 'humph' sound before saying, "The Master had once said that if you could wipe out your demonic characteristics then it is a charitable and pious deed, he would spare your life. So when you had attended my sermon, I kept an eye on you and remembered you."

The rest of them were completely confused while the old monk Bu Le was astonished. He jumped down from the chair but fell over limply. He forcefully stretched out a finger and pointed at the demon monk, "Your Master… who was your Master?!"

The demon monk chuckled twice akin to the chanting of a Buddhist hymn. His laughter was relaxed and lively but his face had the sorrowful look of the tragically deceased. His voice and his expressions were completely the opposite of one another, it filled the air of the torture chamber with a ghastly sensation, "You already know who he was, why did you even bother to ask? One thousand and five hundred years ago, you had cultivated into a human form. The Master had passed by the Great Mercy Temple when he was traveling and saw through your true self."

Wen Leyang could faintly recall by now that the first time he had met the old monk Bu Le in the Great Mercy Temple with Grand Master Chang Li, Bu Le had told them that when he was first elected as the leader, Bu Le bumped into a wild monk who had been seeking temporary lodging within the temple. He spent days discussing and studying Buddhism with the wild monk. Bu Le had only realized by the time the wild monk left that the opposing party had already seen through his demon body.

The old monk Bu Le's forehead was covered in cold sweat. He swallowed a gulp of saliva strenuously, "Your Master was… that wild monk who doesn't even have a Buddhist monastic name?" The old monk Bu Le had been engaging in cultivation for one thousand and nine hundred years. So far, the person whom he had the utmost respect and admiration for was Grand Master Chang Li but the person that he had feared the most was that wild monk. When he found out that the demon monk San Duan was actually a disciple of the wild monk, his state of mind was immediately disordered.

The demon monk's dead fish-like eyes turned away, he no longer looked towards the old monk Bu Le as he accused, "It had been a charitable and pious deed for the Master to let you live. However, I've died because of you and I'm not sure if that is considered a charitable and pious deed."

The old monk Bu Le panted for a moment before he regained his composure. He shook his head, "I can't figure out why even more now." Upon saying that he stopped for a moment, "Monk, you will not be alive much longer, I've exhausted my strength and supernatural power just to keep you alive for little while not just for this 'can't figure out why' here."

The demon monk San Duan did not continue to talk about nonsense anymore but he answered dully, "Ask then, after you are done asking, let's see for the sake of the Master's deed back then if you're willing to do something for him."

Bu Le nodded his head with a solemn expression, "I will do anything within my power. What I can't figure out is, though you have such a thorough understanding of Buddhism and even possess a set of supernatural powers that I can't see through, why had you chosen to abandon the golden path of Buddha?!" The old monk Bu Le had cultivated in Buddhism with his demon's body. Even though he was of rogue natural disposition, he had always prioritized merciful Buddhism in the way he had conducted himself. From his point of view, one could really have exceedingly high powers by cultivating in Buddhism. Now, he's insisting to clarify the situation how this person, whom he had once had the utmost admiration for and who had an even more thorough understanding of Buddhism, San Duan, could just lift up the butcher's knife and became a devil.

This form of contemplation was purely based on a technicality.

It was as if the demon monk San Duan was trying to straighten his back but the moment he moved, the cracking sound of his bones shattering echoed out terrifyingly from his body. Following that, his body became even more bent than before, "I'm offering salvation to sentient beings on behalf of the Buddha. There are millions of worshippers in the entire world but how many of those are truly devoted to worshipping the Buddha? Beseeching for safety, beseeching for longevity, beseeching for wealth, beseeching for luck, they are not worshipping the Buddha but they are beseeching from the Buddha! They give a few kowtows, do a few kind deeds, donated some pilgrimage money then come asking for this and that from the Buddha, it is only a trade for them!"

After the old demon rabbit listened to San Duan's words, it was as if he had forgotten about his astonishment earlier. His eyes brightened as he laughed and continued, "Within the eyes of the traders, naturally the Buddha is a trader too!"

The demon monk San Duan too burst into a loud laughter, "This monk was helping the Buddha to convey the message to the common people that the world is emptiness, other than causality and karma there is nothing but emptiness in it. However, people kept telling the Buddha that I am worshipping you not for emptiness but just the opposite. I am worshipping you so that I am not emptiness, I have already burned the joss stick for you so you ought to at the very least bless me with luck, right."

Contrary to the demon monk San Duan's raging laughter, the old monk Bu Le heaved a sigh helplessly, "The common people don't know that, which is why we need to advise them, help them, salvage them. It has never been an easy task to awaken the wisdom of the world, but there will still be some people with a profound root of wisdom that can lead one to truth in the end, that can understand the golden path of Buddhism thoroughly."

The demon monk San Duan's voice remained the same, it was still clear and loud, "You're wrong!"

The old monk Bu Le was stunned, "What have I done wrong?"

"Wrong at being insistent! The golden path of Buddha is paved all the way to the spirit realm of the western paradise of Sukhavati but how many people have walked on it since the ancient times? Since the common people cannot walk on it, what is the act of offering salvation to sentient beings if not being insisted?" The demon monk San Duan's voice has become louder and louder, the not very spacious torture chamber was rumbling and shaking, "There is a bitter tree in the middle of the desolated mountain, every day it goes through the laborious work of absorbing dew water to stay alive. Someone then told the tree: there is a huge lake about 150 kilometers West from here, the lake is green and blooming with vegetation, why don't you go there? The bitter tree was so elated it broke off all its roots, but before it could even take one step forward it had died on the desolated mountain!"

The old monk Bu Le blinked his eyes, he was unsure what to say.

The demon monk San Duan continued, "The common people are like this bitter tree, they live a laborious life but at least their life is sustainable. Why should there be a necessity for him to go to the lake? That person had advised the tree out of kind intentions but they had forgotten that the tree was not them, and they are not the tree! The Buddha is not the common people, so the common people is not the Buddha!"

The demon monk San Duan completed his speech and inhaled a deep breath, "The Master had spent his life trying to offer salvation to sentient beings on behalf of the Buddha, eventually he ended up losing his soul. So why should I be bothered to worship Buddha forever and refuse to let go!" As he was saying that, it seemed as if he was exerting all the strength from his body. He then shook his arm and tossed away the little jade Buddha that the monk Bu Le had placed in his palm!

The old monk Bu Le frowned but it was difficult to tell if he was feeling sorry or relieved, "Your Master had attained parinirvana?"

The demon monk San Duan sneered again, "Don't worry, I have only myself to blame for dying in your hands. I never said that the Master had passed away and even if he was still alive, he would never come to seek revenge on you."

Bu Le's old face blushed, it seemed like the demon monk had seen through his worries.

The wild monk that had spared Bu Le's life had no name nor monastic name, he was utterly unknown to the cultivation world but his powers could only be described by the word immeasurable. He had formally acknowledged five disciples in his life; the demon monk San Duan was his third disciple. His root of wisdom and natural endowment was the best amongst his brother disciples, not only was he possessed a thorough understanding of Buddhism, he was also the only one who had received the Master's full teachings. So, when the old demon rabbit had attended the sermon, he did not manage to see through this person's true abilities.

The wild monk had cultivated his supernatural power stronger and stronger until he finally received the God's punishment. The demon monk San Duan had built the 'Yama-raja's Temple' in order to help his Master to accumulate enough karmic power to pull through the punishment.

The wild monk was earnest and conscientious his entire lifetime, he offered salvation to sentient beings on behalf of the Buddha. Whether it was himself or those five disciples of his, they were all extremely confident about pulling through the punishment. However, when the day of God's punishment arrived, the first thunder shattered his protective circle spell, the second thunder destroyed his punishment-resistive treasured weapons, and the third thunder dispelled all his supernatural powers. The fourth thunder then destroyed the human body of the wild monk!

The wild monk too had a profound cultivation base so even though his human body was destroyed, he managed to retain some of his primordial spirit.

San Duan could not accept that his Master, who had been a devout Buddhist his entire life, had been unexpectedly shattered by the God's punishment descended from the Buddha. All these years of accumulated faith had immediately collapsed.

Meanwhile, the jade knife suddenly interrupted, "The God's punishment is the power of the world gathered from the Ninth Heaven Thunder, it is the final trial for a profound cultivator and it's not descended from the Buddha… what is the Buddha actually?"

The demon monk sneered, "If the God's punishment was descended from the Buddha, why did the Buddha want to harm my Master? If it wasn't descended from the Buddha, then why did I bother worshipping the Buddha?"

The demon monk San Duan had a catastrophic change of morale after he had failed to help his Master in pulling through the punishment. He almost immediately betrayed the Buddha by protecting his Master's remnant primordial spirit. He then found the land of evil spirits and he stopped at no expense to rescue his Master by sealing the vitality point so the evil spirits could grow and spread there. Even though he had ranked in the middle of his brother disciples, but he was the one with the highest prestige while Yi Duan, Er Duan, Si Duan, and Wu Duan had looked up to him for direction.

The rest of the four brother disciples joined hands and they moved the 'Yama-raja Temple' out to the land of evil spirits in one night. However, the four of them were exhausted and finally died in the middle of the land of evil spirits. The demon monk San Duan then planted his Master's primordial spirit into the ghost's flesh mushroom in the vitality point and awaited the day that his Master could be reborn into a human again.

The demon monk San Duan had initially cultivated with the Buddhist supernatural power but when he was finally expelled from the Buddhism Sect, his power had become severely damaged. Therefore, his method of cultivation changed from the orthodox Buddhism school to the demon magic from the evil sect.

Wen Leyang and the rest of them looked into the eyes of one another. Frankly, this matter was a treason in all the heavenly laws of morality and filial love in the eyes of the old monk Bu Le but for the rest of the people, this was just an ordinary thinking. In order to save the life of that important person, one could not care less if the world became covered by a deluge or be melted by flames!

The old monk Bu Le heaved a sigh once more, "Then why did you not stay and guard the land of evil spirits?"

The demon monk San Duan forced a smile, "Because of causality, those were all lives!"

The wild monk had regained momentary consciousness as his primordial spirit was planted into the ghost's flesh. He was utterly unaware of what his disciples had done and he only said to San Duan that there was one more strand of his primordial spirit which had escaped.

If the wild monk's remnant soul was left attached to the ghost's flesh mushroom to slowly grow, it would take a few thousand years to take a human form but if this other strand of primordial spirit could be found, then he could yield twice the result with half the effort. San Duan utterly did not expect anyone to enter the land of evil spirits nor did he think that there was someone who could destroy the ghost's flesh mushroom. He had been out wondering about on usual days in search of the wild monk's other strand of primordial spirit that had escaped.

In the end, all those unexpected matters had taken place one after another, the wild monk's remnant soul too was consumed by Ah Dan.

The demon monk had realized this when he returned to the land of evil spirits, coincidentally he then bumped into Bu Le who had been there to provide reinforcement to Wen Leyang in the Miao stockade village. The two parties then fought in a battle and both finally escaped after being defeated.

At this point, the demon monk San Duan stopped momentarily, "The Master within God's punishment had left behind two portions of primordial spirit, one of which was swallowed by that zombie baby. Hah, I wonder if this was his moment of rebirth or his inexorable doom. The other portion of primordial spirit was nowhere to be found but between these two portions, there is still something for me to get close to. I spared no expense to merge my life into the Weeping Buddha in order to claim this zombie baby so that I could use it to look for my Master's other portion of primordial spirit!"

As he was said that, the demon monk San Duan's neck suddenly made a loud and clear bone cracking sound. He raised his head vigorously, his dead-fish eyes stared fixedly at the old monk Bu Le as he pronounced word by word, "This is the matter I am begging of you! For the sake of my Master who had once spared your life, use that zombie baby and search for his portion of escaped primordial spirit!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 108: The Metal Element

The people inside the torture chamber now finally understood the situation. The Weeping Buddha had planned to use Ah Dan to search for the other primordial spirit fragment of the wild monk who had been dealt with the God's punishment.

The jade knife Guo Huan spoke in a surprised tone, "Without a suitable vessel to live in, the badly shattered primordial spirit couldn't have survived the forces of nature, it would have surely died within a few days. You're not giving up even after a thousand years?"

"If the Master had said that the primordial spirit fragment was still around before he had entered the ghost's flesh mushroom, then it is!" The paranoia in demon monk San Duan's voice was unbearable. However, his dull gaze was focused on the old monk Bu Le.

The old monk Bu Le did not hesitate and nodded at him solemnly, "I'll do my best! But as to how we should go about searching for him, I'll still need you to guide me."

The demon monk San Duan looked as if he wanted to shake his head but only a sound of bones rubbing together that made people cringe came from his neck. He could no longer move his head, "There must be some connection between the two soul fragments so they'll attract one another. Your only choice is to bring the little zombie out to the four seas and see if he has any reaction!"

The demon monk had just finished his sentence when Wen Buzuo chuckled. He announced, "Ah Dan… seems to be close to the little divine monk Hope Voice." Ah Dan and the little monk Hope Voice were like long lost friends in the Miao stockade village. Their friendship can be summarised in ten words – Ah Dan is very happy, Hope Voice is quite helpless.

The old monk Bu Le smiled confidently, "We'll know once we've tried it!"

Wen Leyang was clenching onto half a carrot, "How do we try it?"

"Go gather some more young and green little acolytes or any little bald boys. Let's see if Ah Dan warms up to any little bald heads or only to Hope Voice." Although the old monk's suggestion was unconventional, it was simple and practical. Grand Elder Wen laughed, "That's easy! Tunhai, go shave the heads of those children in the village and bring them before Ah Dan."

Wen Tunhai departed with his mission. Soon after, Ah Dan's excited cheer could be heard coming from the village… everybody was uncertain whether they should be disappointed or if they should sigh with relief.

The demon monk San Duan saw that the old monk Bu Le had made him a promise but he did not relax. He solemnly exhorted, "This must be done before the little zombie is hit by the God's punishment. If he survives the punishment and is reborn into a human, Master's soul will disintegrate completely and we won't be able to sense anything. If he does not survive, the utter destruction of his body and soul is self-explanatory. The first punishment had been redirected by another, the second one could strike at any hour, you must… please hurry and find the Master."

After he finished speaking, the demon monk San Duan closed his eyes and cut off his dead fish's gaze, "Then I'll thank the monk Bu Le in advance! Time is running short, if you have anything more to ask, do so quickly!"

As expected, Wen Buzuo was the first to ask a question, "How did you know that Ah Dan was on Nine Peaks Mountain and that the first God's punishment had been redirected by another?"

The demon monk San Duan sat on the wooden bed. Save for the vigorous head raise just now, he did not move another muscle, "The Master's primordial spirit which had been consumed by the zombie had trained with the Weeping Buddha in the unholy land for a thousand years. After I became one with the Weeping Buddha, I could always feel his presence. If it weren't for the God's punishment, I wouldn't have rushed here before completing my magical power for fear of it being too late. Heh, I never would have thought that the old demon monk which Master had left behind would slay this half-baked Buddhist demon monk."

The old monk Bu Le chuckled twice. Although his chuckle was moderate and free from any trace of worldliness, there was still some uncertainty lurking within his gaze, "The fairy maiden Shikhandini was formed by the spiritual vitality of nature, the bronze skin and iron bones of the Weeping Buddha were unable to stop it." Since the Weeping Buddha had ascended the mountain, although the elites of the Five Blessings could do nothing to it, in terms of magic power, other than its bronze skin iron bones and super strength, it has only its Weeping Eyes.

The demon monk San Duan replied the old monk laughingly, "Other than its Weeping Eyes, there's also the Ageing Cry, Soul-Crushing Cry, Heaven-Shattering Cry, and the ultimate one was the Utter Lamentation!" He did not have much longer to live and it did not hurt to brag and trick the others. An act like this is could only possibly be done by Wen Buzuo on his deathbed.

Wen Buzuo muttered in a low voice, "If this was true, then I want to learn the method!"

The jade knife Guo Huan scoffed, "This evil practice, though powerful, would only spell trouble for you and others."

The demon monk San Duan let out an indifferent laugh, "You lot will never understand the pain. After I've become one with the Weeping Buddha, I transformed into an iron-skinned brute. Other than the word 'Master', I don't remember anything else. When the fairy maiden Shikhandini broke the bronze Buddha's Weeping Eyes with the Fearless Seal, I was wailing outwardly but inwardly I was laughing. Hehe, to have a moment of peace before I die, that's always nice."

The old monk Bu Le sighed, at a loss for words. He asked, "The land of evil spirits has been destroyed, the Weeping Buddha has lost its violent root, where did you train then?"

The demon monk San Duan replied curtly, "In Mount Qilian, there's a Gold-Consuming Lair."

Wen Leyang repeated with a face full of wonder, "A Gold-Consuming Lair?"

The old monk Bu Le explained while chuckling, "It's the land of the Metal (gold) element of the Five Elements. In the realm of cultivators of the righteous path, it's known as the Gold-Consuming Lair, which is not the same thing as a gambling den though they sound the same."

Wen Leyang was amused, "The divine monk knows about gambling dens?"

The old monk Bu Le quickly changed the subject, "The Metal element bears foulness, the Wood element bears life, the Water element bears gentleness, the Fire element bears fierceness, the Earth element bears solidity. Therefore, inside the Gold-Consuming Lair, foulness would be created. Although it's not entirely like the Yin foulness in the unholy land, it should be enough just to refine a Weeping Buddha."

The demon monk San Duan grunted, "The Weeping Buddha's bronze skin and iron bones were refined using the heightened force of the Metal element there. It's a shame that the duration was too short."

The demon monk San Duan had, for a thousand years, scoured the entire realm just to find the other fragment of the Wild Monk's primordial spirit. He had accidentally stumbled upon the land of Metal element deep within Mount Qilian. When he retreated after receiving serious wounds at the Miao stockade village, he brought along the Weeping Buddha and escaped into the Gold-Consuming Lair on Mount Qilian.

The jade knife Guo Huan laughed in a low, muffled tone, "Things are getting interesting. The primordial spirit energies of heaven and earth were accumulated by the Exquisite Ice, Mount Qilian was also one of the Blessed Lands. But ever since little Chang Li had destroyed the Exquisite Ice, the spiritual force of the mountain has also been abandoned." The Immortals of Qilian had a rank that was higher than the current Five Blessings in the realm of the cultivators of the righteous path. They did not make any enemies and had kept to their cave but disaster struck them from above. Their life vitality accumulating spiritual tool was destroyed by Chang Li and the mighty sect tumbled like a tree while its disciples scattered like monkeys.

Guo Huan's cheeriness was getting more obvious in his tone, "In the mutual generation of the Five Elements, if you reduce metal you'll obtain water. Under such a water-based spiritual tool such as the Exquisite Ice, it's only natural to have a Gold-Consuming Lair underneath it!" The metal element, in its extreme, generates water. Over the millennia it has formed the treasure Exquisite Ice which helped the mountain accumulate the spirit primordial energy, allowing Mount Qilian to become one of the Blessed Lands. While the Exquisite Ice was accumulating spirit primordial energy, it muffled the temperament of the Gold-Consuming Lair and also suppressed the mountain's Yin Foulness underneath it.

The Gold-Consuming Lair generated the Exquisite Ice, the Exquisite Ice attracted the Mountain Yin Foulness which in turn nourished the Gold-Consuming Lair. When the Gold-Consuming Lair is nourished, the Exquisite Ice flourished.

It would have been the perfect match for unlimited multiplication and generation, then came the ancestral cat demon up the mountain, who had then snapped the Exquisite Ice in two. The rocks of the mountain could not suppress the metal element's temperament any longer and the Gold-Consuming Lair was released once again.

The jade knife chattered on, "It's true that Mount Qilian was a Blessed Land, but the Immortals of Qilian, hehe, they had the gall to call themselves 'Immortals'. It would not be surprising if little Chang Li had gone and snapped their Exquisite Ice just because of that word!"

Guo Huan's speech sounded suspiciously like it was licking its Grand Master Chang Li's boots. Wen Leyang scratched the back of his head while chuckling, "That's true, Grand Master Chang Li went to chase after the Immortals of Qilian's Mountain Divine Guardian Beast, the Giant Pangolin 'Po Tu'."

Guo Huan laughed louder, "A pangolin like that can also be called a divine beast? During that time Chang Li had removed all the scales from its body, it was so bald that it looked like a shell-less b*stard!"

The giant pangolin Po Tu's nickname 'shell-less b*stard' was common knowledge for the older generation of demons.

At this moment, the demon monk San Duan continued on the topic, "Giant pangolin? Not long ago I did see one on Mount Qilian."

Before San Duan could finish his sentence, all those who had been seated jumped up from their seats. Once again, Wen Buzuo was the first to speak. Like a machine gun, he fired the first question, "When did you encounter it? Was it one-armed? Was it called Po Tu? Was there anyone else besides it?"

Wen Leyang's expression was serious, "This is of the utmost importance. I implore you…"

The demon monk San Duan smiled faintly before he finished his sentence, "A dying person should keep no secrets. I'll tell you everything that I can remember. Before I went off, a knoll passed by me. I could tell that the knoll was a fully-formed pangolin demon but since it did not bother me, I didn't disturb it either."

The demon monk San Duan only had thoughts about catching Ah Dan and finding his Master, as for the name of the pangolin or if it was single-armed he had no recollection whatsoever. However, after encountering the giant pangolin, he did not meet anyone else.

Nobody expected to hear such an astonishing news from the mouth of the demon monk San Duan.

The force which kills demons and picks up primordial energy had the ability to severely injure the mountain elf Guo Huan at least two thousand years ago. It was even able to match Grand Master Tuo Xie's skill. It definitely wasn't a skill like the remnant of the Blood Sect's favus-headed old man. This group of people naturally feared for Chang Li's well-being.

Now, with word that the giant pangolin has shown itself while Chang Li has disappeared, the air in the torture chamber grew heavier.

Chang Li did leave her number behind but it had never been connected.

Wen Buzuo managed a laugh, "Maybe… this pangolin wasn't Po Tu."

The old monk Bu Le harrumphed, "No matter what, we need to go to Mount Qilian!" As he was saying this his body was shaking on the chair but he couldn't stand up no matter how much he struggled. Eventually, he became so frustrated that his face turned livid. He scolded himself remorsefully, "B*stard monk! If it weren't to salvage a moment's consciousness of the demon monk, I wouldn't be unable to move my body!" The old rabbit demon flustered out of character. Now that they have a clue about Grand Master Chang Li, he had completely drained his own magic powers until he had no strength left even to stand up. He was frustrated out of his mind.

Such was the nature of things. If Bu Le had conserved his strength to find the Grand Master, then he would not have been able to awaken the demon monk San Duan. But if he did not awaken the demon monk San Duan, he would not have known about the clue on Chang Li's whereabouts.

Wen Leyang hastily stood up to stop the old monk Bu Le. He told the three elders in the torture chamber, "I'll go first to Mount Qilian."

Regarding the whereabouts of Chang Li, the jade knife Guo Huan was supportive a hundred and twenty percent, "I'll go with you. There shouldn't be much danger looking for one pangolin. If that shell-less b*stard dares to cause any trouble, I can just go berserk, summon Yin's Error Yang's Mistake and chop it up!"

Wen Leyang rejoiced when he heard that. If Guo Huan was willing to use the Demon Body Breaking spell, there's no danger that he should fear. He spoke to Grand Elder Wen with a relaxed face, "My wounds have healed a lot overnight. They should heal completely by the time I reach Mount Qilian. This time I'll go ahead to Mount Qilian. If I cannot find Po Tu, then the divine monk can come meet me after he has recovered."

Grand Elder Wen hesitated a little before saying, "Then, I'll send some men to help you. Us few old bones will also go with you…"

Guo Huan interrupted, "A big number would only complicate things. If we frighten the shell-less b*stard, it won't be so easy to catch him the next time. It would be enough to pick two agile, smart and able persons."

Grand Elder Wen did not waste any more words. He let Wen Leyang return to the village to prepare for the journey.

The old monk Bu Le's expression turned even sourer. The five hosts of Great Mercy Temple and the little stutterer Hope Voice had all injured their life vitality due to them casting the protective circle. As for the other disciples and Buddhist Sects, Bu Le had no authority over them and only the current abbot, the little rabbit demon Shan Duan can dispatch them. Shan Duan was now spying on the Jilong Taoist School while hiding his presence so his cell phone was unreachable.

Wen Tunhai was as agitated as the old monk, "Can't you send a flying sword message or something?"

Bu Le replied dejectedly, "A flying sword? I can't even fart right now!"

The demon monk San Duan was also completely spent. After he had finished speaking about the location of the Gold-Consuming Lair, there was no longer any trace of life left. An emaciated skull was still unnaturally raised, forming a weird angle on its rickety body.

The old monk Bu Le put his hands together. With help from the others, he tottered towards the bed and spoke in a low voice, "Go in peace. What I have promised you I will do my best to fulfill."

He had just finished saying that when the raised skull of San Duan drooped down, curling up with his whole body. The skin then visibly turned into a greyish black color…

Wen Leyang was ready to embark with the jade knife around his neck. He was startled when he saw the five companions that his family had made ready for him.

The smiling chatterbox Wen Buzuo, the nail-like silent Wen Bushuo, an excited Wen Xiaoyi, a slightly grown up, frowning Chi Maojiu who was acting heavy-hearted, and a youth from the Luo family whom he had never met before. The youth was slightly younger than Wen Leyang. His facial features were like Mumu's but without the seductive charm, in its place instead was a peaceful smile.

The brothers Bushuo and Buzuo, one is well-versed in Jianghu experiences while the other was forbearing, tough and brave. The two of them were on Wen Leyang's list of expected people. Wen Leyang, however, had not expected Wen Xiaoyi and little Chi Maojiu to be tagging along.

The Second Mother walked over and put her hands on little Chi Maojiu's shoulders. She chuckled at Wen Leyang, "Chi Maojiu will be inheriting the position of the Big Dragon's Root. Let him gain some experience with you!"

Wen Leyang did not dare to promise anything, what if he were to die in the process? He waved his hands frantically to decline when the Second Mother shook her head while smiling, "Relax. This child has advanced greatly in his study of witchcraft during these two years. He's almost as good as I was! If you're traversing through the mountains and forest, bringing him along will come in handy."

During the fierce battle in the Miao stockade village between the Second Mother and the demon lady Chi Liang, she had destroyed her own Ben Ming parasite. She also lost most of her witchcraft powers and had not been able to fully recover even until now. Little Chi Maojiu's progress, on the other hand, was so fast that all the Miao Bujiao were stunned. He was now capable of casting many high-leveled witchcraft spells.

The Second Mother had her own reasons for insisting that little Chi Maojiu follow Wen Leyang. The three families of the Wen, Miao, and Luo were all descendants of Tuo Xie. The Wen and the Luo families all have close relations with Grandmaster Chang Li thanks to Wen Leyang, Wen Xiaoyi, and Mumu. The internal strife of the Miao Stockade Village had not only greatly reduced its power, it had also caused them to miss out on the quest to rescue Chang Li on Mount Emei. For the Miao stockade village, and for little Chi Maojiu to sit snugly on the position of the Great Dragon's Root, the Second Mother wants to salvage their relationship with Chang Li no matter what. Naturally, amongst the Miao Bujiao, there were experts who were more highly skilled in witchcraft than little Chi Maojiu, but it was only right for little Chi Maojiu to be the one to go.

Grand Elder Luo waited for the Second Mother to finish and he smiled at Wen Leyang, "This is Mumu's younger brother, Luo Wanggen!"

Luo Wanggen smiled and nodded at Wen Leyang. The zombie behind him also twitched its bruised face, seemingly greeting Wen Leyang as well.

To search for Grand Master Chang Li, both the Wen family and the Qing Miao has dispatched their own personnel. Therefore, the Luo would not look on and do nothing as well. As to whether the people that it had sent was to help or to make matters worse was still open for debate.

Fourth Elder Wen walked slowly towards Wen Leyang and said in an extremely low voice, "From today onwards, as long as the identity of the one "Who's Tied to the Fate of Good and Evil" is found out, Wen Xiaoyi will be always by your side. In Nine Peaks Mountain there are only three who do not bear the surname of Wen, but it's impossible it could be Old Wolf and Yuan."

Wen Leyang was astonished, he eyes bulged as he asked in a hushed tone, "You think it's Xiaoyi?"

Fourth Elder Wen's expressions did not change, he only shook his head slowly, "I don't know yet. I have already sent people to investigate her background. But after some ten years, nothing has been confirmed yet." Wen Leyang now understood. The reason the elders had arranged for Xiaoyi and Wen Leyang to travel together was to let her avoid the limelight for a while. In the rare chance that the Jilong Sect has spread the news, Xiaoyi's position would become dangerous.

Grand Elder Wen came and patted Wen Leyang's shoulder, "Be careful out there. Don't worry about the family!" As he said this, he tiptoed and looked around the village before urging, "Go now while the seven fat men are still eating, if they hold you down it'll be troublesome. Hurry up and go!"

Wen Leyang led the group hurriedly down the mountain. The journey was arranged by Wen Buzuo so the others did not have to worry. The transportation, accommodation, and meals had all been perfectly arranged by him. Wen Buzuo was high-spirited and showed off his skills purposely. He arranged for a new set of clothes for everyone while they were resting. He even got a pair of pants with many pockets for Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang's group was given a new look. Wearing his Baleno while walking beside Xiaoyi made her Prada looked like a knockoff.

The jade knife Guo Huan changed his impression of Wen Buzuo and praised him genuinely, "While I was roaming the earth I've always wanted to look for a clever junior like him, but I never did find one!"

Wen Buzuo was unflattered, "Don't compare me with demons! I serve my two little brothers and two brothers of the same sect… err, and Xiaoyi. You're just tagging along."

The mountain elf Guo Huan was furious and growled, "If you're disrespectful to me again, I'll definitely beat you up once I recovered my body!"

Wen Buzuo did not back down, "If you cross me again, you better forget about becoming a living person again!"

Guo Huan bellowed and was looking for a fight but Wen Buzuo ignored him and stood in front of Luo Wanggen, "Brother, who thought up the names for you and your sister? Although… they're quite auspicious."

Luo Wanggen was still awkward and he replied politely, "To reply Brother Wen's question, it was our Grand Elder. You can just call me Ah Gen."

Little Chi Maojiu was already close with Wen Buzuo, Wen Leyang, and the others during the Miao stockade village's internal strife. He showed his true colors even before they had descended the mountain, discarding all prudence.

Wen Xiaoyi's excitement and joy were written all over her clear face. Her smile showed genuine happiness. The itinerary and accommodation were arranged by Wen Buzuo but Wen Leyang's meals were personally prepared by her. She rolled up her sleeves and barged into the kitchen once they reached the hotel. Nobody could stop her, making both the kitchen staff and Wen Leyang feel helpless.

The Nine Peaks Mountain in Southern Chuan was not too far from Mount Qilian. After a day and a half's journey, they arrived at the foot of the mountain. Wen Buzuo unexpectedly found a great helper during the journey – on Luo Wanggen's zombie's back was a backpack the size of a small hill.

The zombie looked as if he wanted to say something to his master.

Wen Buzuo heartlessly smirked at Luo Wanggen, "Ah Gen, this zombie of yours can make faces too?"

Luo Wanggen smiled proudly without uttering a word.

It was the interchange period between spring and summer. Mount Qilian was a famous mountain range in the North-West and there were many visitors here on an outing. Wen Leyang's group laid low. They followed the demon monk San Duan's directions before he had passed on, proceeding in a North-Westerly direction until the crowd of tourists eventually thinned out and they were alone. When the mountain rid itself from the poets' artificial inscriptions and the red and yellow background of men's presumptuous forest planning, that primordial bleakness and majesty finally expanded itself, dominating the whole view.

The frozen valley overlapped with the green fields as a huge and wide valley would show itself before their eyes without warning every time they climbed over a ridge. Broad mountain backs connected seamlessly with majestic lake basins.

The North-Western mountain range was magnificently spectacular and has a certain wildness to it. Compared to the elegant landscape of Shu, there was a trace of madness to it. The group of youths traveled swiftly through the mountain, allowing the view of tough and bold mountainous terrain rush into their eyes. Unwittingly, their hearts were filled with forthright satisfaction.

The Life and Death Poison inside Wen Leyang's body was flowing cheerfully. The grave wounds which he had received in the Wen village have healed themselves within a few days.

Although the jade knife Guo Huan has yet to regain his freedom after two thousand years of slumber, he was overjoyed in the mountains. He could not help himself from singing joyously, "I lived in a bamboo grove, the sky unseen, I arrived alone and late on the road dangerous and steep, alone I stood on the mountaintop, while the clouds gathered beneath me, gloomy and dark is the day, the east wind drifts and the gods sent down rain…"

Wen Xiaoyi chuckled and sang along with the jade knife Guo Huan, "Grandly the thunder rolled on the south of Nanshan. How was it that he went away from this, not daring to take a little rest? My noble lord, may he return! May he return!"

Of the two of them, one was singing the Songs of Chu while the other was singing from the Book of Songs. The jade knife Guo Huan sang the famous piece "Mountain Ghost", which was perfect for the occasion. Wen Xiaoyi just sang whatever came to her mind but her voice was crisp, singing out the joy in her heart which blended harmoniously with the mountain range.

Wen Buzuo also squinted his eyes with an excited face, joining with his own song, "From hill to hill no bird in flight, from path to path no man in sight. The bright sun falls beneath the mountains, the Huang He empties into the ocean."

The jade knife Guo Huan momentarily forgot his quarrel with Wen Buzuo and praised in a loud voice, "Nice poem!"

Wen Leyang laughed loudly and wanted to say something when loud clanging sound of metal on metal echoed throughout the mountains. It sounded like ten thousand swords clashing, golden dragons dancing, and numerous bells tolling all at the same time. The countless birds resting in the forest were startled and took flight. From afar they looked like dark clouds covering the earth, rolling and toiling among the mountains. It was a majestic view beyond words!

The group of people was startled and stopped their merrymaking immediately. They focused and looked as far as they could see. The sound of metal clanging seemed to be coming from far away and it wasn't too loud but the fearsomeness and sharpness of the sound were still clearly heard in the air, steadily beating deeply on everyone's eardrums.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 109: Crossing the River

The sound of clashing metal slowly faded after a few minutes. Wen Leyang was a bit shaken as he asked, "What was that?"

The jade knife Guo Huan laughed in a low, muffled tone, "It's the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward roar. The metal element tempers itself and will let out a metallic roar after some time. The howling source is where the Gold-Consuming Lair is. Let us hurry, little boy and Xiaoyi!"

The whole group became serious and hastened their pace. Wen Xiaoyi sat delightedly on Wen Leyang's back and occasionally produced a carrot to feed Wen Leyang. Wen Buzuo chuckled, "Xiaoyi, you can't treat my brother like you're rearing a mule."

Wen Xiaoyi pointed a finger at the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo, "Your brother is right beside you!"

Although the skyward roar of the Gold-Consuming Lair can be clearly heard, it was still some distance away. The group of people traveled tirelessly through countless mountains and river valleys. They rested by night and traveled by day. The deeper they went the steeper the terrain became. Although the land under their feet was rugged, they did not encounter any accidents along the way. There weren't even any large wild beasts let alone priests or mountain monsters. On the fourth midday, the group of people turned around a col and let out a startled cry before stopping simultaneously with a muffled exclamation.

In front of them, a wide river blocked their way without warning. The current was strong and churning. The roaring of the water was like a stampede of an army with a thousand men and ten thousand horses, resounding over heaven and earth. However, before they exited the col they had not heard any sound of rushing water.

The water was clear and cold and the riverbed could be seen through the rush of water. Not far from where they were standing was a huge rock that towered over everything else on the riverside. On the face of the rock, someone had flamboyantly engraved three seal characters. Wen Bushuo, who had kept his silence until now, squinted his eyes and shuddered as he recognized the words. He cried out involuntarily, "It's the Flowing Sand River!"

Wen Xiaoyi burst out into laughter and jumped down from her perch, "It's read as the Cleansing Magic River! That's an ancient style of writing, don't simply pronounce it if you don't know it!"

The jade knife Guo Huan did not laugh. He did not know what kind of river was this 'Flowing Sand River', "The Gold-Consuming Lair is right across the river."

His voice has barely faded away before everyone suddenly exclaimed in unison. Across the river was a vast expanse of empty land with unperceivable depth. Odd jagged rocks and great trees flanked the place. They could not see any Gold (metal) nor did it resemble a lair.

Wen Leyang's face was full of surprise, "It's this big?" He had thought that the Gold-Consuming Lair was only a big-sized cave and they need only bar the entrance to cut off the escape route of the Giant Pangolin. He never expected it to be as vast as this. It was endless, even.

The jade knife Guo Huan spoke in a 'do-not-make-a-fuss tone', "Let's figure out how to cross this river first. Crossing this river won't be as easy as you think!"

Wen Buzuo was already on the edge of the river. He took out a feather and threw it into the water. The feather swirled and sunk under the water. Little Chi Maojiu laughed crisply, "When did uncle Buzuo obtain that feather? I didn't even notice."

His younger brother the three-inch nail answered in his brother's stead, "They're from the buttocks of the chickens back in the village. We always carry some of them with us."

Wen Buzuo was still not satisfied even after throwing the feather. He picked up a rock from the riverside and threw it into the river. The sound that came after that wasn't the splashing of water but a crumbling sound. The hard granite rock was crushed into a fine powder as soon as it touched the water and did not even leave a ripple.

Wen Leyang can't help but feel breathless, "What is this river, is it an acid river?"

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo's eyes lit up, his demeanor was extremely excited, "Think of some way to take samples for poison refining!" He was trained in Water Poison and he was so shocked by the power of the river's water that his mind went blank momentarily.

The jade knife Guo Huan snorted, "That water is only normal river water! It has dissolved the essence of the tempering of metal from the Gold-Consuming Lair. Even if you crafted a spectacular bottle and fetched the river water, it would all be for naught once you leave this place."

The river was almost a hundred meters wide. Unless one can fly, it would be wishful thinking to jump across it. In the nearby mountain ridges, there were no large trees to be seen, there's only short shrubs and moss. They don't even have the materials to build a bridge unless they were to travel back a day's journey to cut down trees for a bridge. But with the manpower they have, it would be snowing by the time they got the bridge done.

Little Chi Maojiu knows how to grow Black Vine with witchcraft but the most he can conjure up was little more than twenty meters. The group was powerless before the great river. Wen Buzuo stomped his feet in frustration, "The demon monk San Duan tricked us! He did not tell us that there would be a damned river here!"

The jade knife Guo Huan's tone was full of disdain, "It's only a few hundred feet. In my days I could've just leaped across it, useless boy…"

Wen Buzuo ill-naturedly satirized him, "In the Miao stockade village, there was a primordial mutant giant toad. It could also easily leap few hundred feet. You two might be related in some way."

Little Chi Maojiu shook his head seriously, "Xiu Er cannot leap that far."

The group of frustrated people stood by the riverside, only Wen Xiaoyi thought to stroll to the giant rock with the river's name engraved on it. She circled around the back and exclaimed, "There's more!"

On the side of the rock, there was another row of tiny seal characters no larger than a plum blossom, "Hit the rock. You may pass if you're strong."

Wen Xiaoyi frowned her delicate brows and muttered, "There's a mechanism in the rock to cross the river?" As she was saying this she gave the big rock a punch and her fair little hand turned red and swollen. Wen Leyang did not know whether he should laugh or cry. He immediately produced some medicine and carefully applied it to the back of her hand.

Wen Buzuo burst out in laughter, "Xiaoyi, even if you had a chance, you could never open it!" He paused briefly, took a deep breath and a smack of yellow flashed across his face. He then said to his younger brother three-inch nail, "You do it!" Wen Bushuo rolled his eyes at his brother and pounded on the rock with a fierce punch. Wen Leyang then proceeded to apply medication for Wen Bushuo… the great rock still stood there motionless.

Inside Wen Leyang's body, the Life and Death Poison was flowing merrily. Without warning, he gave a low growl and the Faulty Punch landed heavily on the giant rock as fast as lightning without even making a sound. In a flash, he landed nine consecutive heavy hits with one punch.

After Wen Leyang had finished pummeling the rock, a trace of surprise flashed across his face. He instantly led the group backward. Out of the nine hits from that one punch, only the first three had landed on a solid rock wall, the remaining hits felt like he was hitting a tough but soft rubber, feeling nothing like confronting toughness with toughness.

After the giant rock was hit, it behaved just like how a human would. It shivered once, then started shaking heavily after a moment's rest. A crack originating from where the punches have landed slowly began to extend through the rock. The cracks slowly widened with loud cracking sounds. Shortly after, a layer of scarlet blood gushed forth from the cracks. The navy-blue rock was quickly painted red!

Just as the giant rock was gushing blood, a loud explosion resounded from across the river. The great trees and huge rocks flanking the Gold-Consuming Lair tremored rapidly, giving out a sound of clashing gold and metal. Some of them felt dizzy. Even if they covered their ears, the sound was still like a terrifying leech, wriggling relentlessly to tunnel deeply into their eardrums. The sound was similar to the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl, only this has been amplified countless times.

Bushuo, Buzuo, Wen Leyang, Luo Wanggen and his zombie stood in a row, shielding Chi Maojiu and Wen Xiaoyi behind their backs.

The turbulent river water gradually slowed down and moved sluggishly after the skyward roar had sounded. A layer of white frost slowly sprouted and propagated from the river's surface. The howl grew in volume and the river eventually lost its vitality. After the appearance of the white frost, the running water was tightly frozen by the cold ice. The water struggled a few times before reluctantly quieting down. After a few minutes, the skyward howl stopped and the river in front of them was frozen into a sheet of solid ice.

Wen Buzuo quickly picked up a middle-sized rock and threw it onto the ice which resulted in clanking sounds. The river surface had been frozen extraordinarily solid.

The jade knife Guo Huan urged them on with urgency, "Let's go! It won't hold for long!"

The brothers Buzuo and Bushuo ran wildly. Although the river had turned into ice, nobody knows how long it would last nor how solid were the deeper layers of ice. The brothers, one of them a happy-go-lucky person, the other silently making a fortune, were determined to be in front at times like this.

Wen Leyang did not waste any time. He grabbed both Chi Maojiu and Wen Xiaoyi by the hand and quickly followed behind Bushuo and Buzuo. Luo Wanggen and his zombie followed closely behind them.

Wen Buzuo stepped onto the frozen surface and promptly slipped. He slid forward quickly and steadily like a shuffleboard. The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo's every step was like a nail, anchoring him on the ice before taking the next step. His speed was extremely fast and was not at the very least affected by the ice.

Although the ice was hard, it let out a groan after so many people and a shuffleboard started walking on it. A stifling breaking sound emanated from below their feet and slowly grew into a loud crack.

Those few hundred meters felt like it took a lifetime to traverse…

Finally, everyone reached the other side safe and sound. The ice on the river burst apart after some time. The time it took was enough for the shuffleboard to go to and fro. It must've been that terrifying cracking sound which had acted like a demon's whip, mercilessly lashing at everyone's nerves.

Wen Leyang let out a sigh. He lowered his head and asked Chi Maojiu and Wen Xiaoyi as he laughed, "Were you scared?"

Chi Maojiu's face was green with a hint of black. He shivered as he shook his head, "I was…not scared!" Wen Xiaoyi wasn't looking too good either but she smiled anyway, as though Wen Leyang had asked a silly question.

The huge rock with the ancient writing at the other side of the river was still standing tall, like a loyal and determined sentinel. The fissure which had been created by Wen Leyang had mysteriously disappeared.

When the river's ice had completely melted and the river was raging once again, the huge rock regained its original navy-blue color as though nothing had happened.

Wen Leyang stuck out his tongue, "What just happened?"

Guo Huan pondered for a while before answering, "There's something fishy about that rock. It was able to summon the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl."

Wen Leyang sized up the Gold-Consuming Lair which was surrounded by jagged rocks and great trees before asking, "Now what?" On this side of the river, there was also a huge rock that looked exactly like the one on the other side. It looked to be the mechanism to leave the Gold-Consuming Lair.

"Sharp metal's skyward howl, the tempering force unleashed in its fullness will freeze the great river. Hehe, this mechanism is quite interesting. Those with insufficient strength won't be able to make it here. Those who do not need the mechanism to cross the river would naturally have enough power."

Wen Buzuo has an eye for detail, "That means the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl that we heard a few days ago was triggered by someone else who had entered this place?"

Luo Wanggen, who was chuckling, took on a ghastly expression, "This… this is a doorbell!" Unless it was a flying great demon or sword saint, if anyone else crossed the river, the entire Gold-Consuming Lair would rumble. Anyone who was hiding inside would be alerted to the newcomers' presence.

Wen Buzuo thought about that, "This side is a one-way entrance, the other side should be an entrance as well as an exit. The demon monk San Duan had passed by the giant pangolin, one of them must've been entering while the other was exiting the place."

Wen Leyang walked in front of a crooked old tree and lightly flicked it with his finger. The old tree gave a strange sound which was neither metal nor wood. Wen Xiaoyi wondered out loud. She then used the butt of the blunderbuss and hit a bunch of strange-looking rocks. The same thing happened.

The jade knife Guo Huan explained to them, "This is the fringe of the Gold-Consuming Lair. Rocks and trees will become slowly corroded by the Gold-Consuming Lair, turning into half-metal-half-rock or half-metal-half-wood."

Wen Leyang nodded without saying anything. He pulled Wen Xiaoyi behind his back and told the group, "Let's go in!"

Little Chi Maojiu stopped him, "Wait!" He took out a pair of rag dolls as big as his palm and he waved his other hand. A puff of golden flames the size of a flower pot burned silently in front of him.

A surprised Wen Leyang and the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo looked at each other. In a mere two years, little Chi Maojiu has already refined his own vital fire.

Chi Maojiu's small face was radiantly lit by the golden flames of the vital fire. He carefully took out two strands of hair from his pocket and embedded them on the heads of the dolls. He then threw the dolls into his vital fire.

The two dolls were not burnt by the vital fire and instead, they came to life. After looking around for a while, they jumped to the ground shoulder to shoulder and walked ahead with great strides.

Little Chi Maojiu waved and recalled his vital fire. "Let's just follow them. If the Gold-Consuming Lair is intolerable to humans, the two dolls will be the ones to perish first." He started walking, following the two dolls at a distance.

Everybody was delighted. With this witchcraft, they could even explore the more dangerous places. Wen Buzuo couldn't stop praising it but as they were walking they could tell that something was amiss.

Something was strange about the two voodoo dolls which were leading the way. One of them walked steadily, every step was like a nail and it pinned itself on the ground before taking another step. The other walked briskly with its body almost floating as if it was walking on its own farts.

Wen Leyang and the others got the clue. They found it funny as they were walking along. Finally, they couldn't help but burst into laughter. Little Chi Maojiu bowed repeatedly towards Bushuo and Buzuo who were glaring at him with raised eyebrows, "I only borrowed two strands of your hair. If the dolls were harmed I'm the one who'll get hurt, not you guys, honest!"

Bushuo and Buzuo stared at the two smaller versions of themselves. It was awkward no matter how they looked at it. They unconsciously had the urge to correct the way they walk. The two brothers started swinging their arms and their horizontal distance grew wider than the vertical distance, like a drunken sparrow-hawk.

Although the dolls were leading the way, Wen Leyang still proceeded with caution. The pores on his skin contracted and relaxed, attentively feeling his surroundings. He was surrounded by cold, hard golden metal and not a trace of life was present. The earth beneath his feet had long been tempered by the metal element's corrosion, not even a little worm or a little sprout can be sensed.

Wen Leyang's group walked in a 'Z' formation. Although it was tiresome, since they have just arrived at the Gold-Consuming Lair, it would be wiser to figure out the terrain first. After walking for a few miles, the view in front of them did not change but it gradually grew narrower.

Although it was still wide enough that they could not see the edge, it was definitely narrower than where they just crossed the river.

Wen Buzuo laughed, "The land becoming narrower is a good thing…" He had not finished his sentence when Wen Leyang stopped in his tracks, "Someone's coming!"

Bushuo, Buzuo, and the others immediately retreated to Wen Leyang's side, shielding Wen Xiaoyi and Chi Maojiu behind them. Wen Leyang hesitated briefly and pulled Wen Buzuo behind him as well.

In an instant, a shirtless youth, who looked to be almost the same age as Wen Leyang and wore only white trousers walked casually out from the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair. The youth was carrying a long bundle which any sharp-eyed person can immediately tell that a knife was wrapped inside it.

His longish hair was tugged absent-mindedly behind his head. He was slightly taller than Wen Leyang. He wasn't a sturdily built but looked tough enough. The lines of his muscles were articulated as if they had been chiseled with a knife and an ax. From afar, his body's build and imposing manner were first-class but his looks were terrible. His eyes were of unequal sizes while his brows were sparse and messy. Under his flat nose, there was a pair of thick lips. Compared to the Rakshasa on the little rabbit demon's back, this youth's ugliness was more lifelike.

Wen Bushuo squinted his eyes slightly. If it were down to martial art skills, he's ranked amongst the top five in the Death Trademark. An old timer would never be tricked. Every step that the ugly youth took, he maintained his body's coordination by flexing all his muscles without wasting a single ounce of energy. Wen Bushuo was watching him as he was walking but he could not find any chance to launch a sneak attack. His opponent was like a leopard who appeared to be casual but has a killing intent in its eyes. At the slightest sign of a threat, he will retaliate with the deadliest force.

A blunderbuss silently poked out its head out from behind Wen Leyang, Wen Xiaoyi eagerly asked in a low voice, "Can I shoot him now?"

Wen Buzuo was talkative but his martial art skills were sub-par. However, he will always do whatever needs to be done. He stepped forward from behind Wen Leyang with a face full of smiles and broke the silence, "Dear brother, it's great fortune that we have met you. We were just worrying…"

The ugly youth did not slow down. He did not wait for Wen Buzuo to finish, "Who injured the river crossing rock?" His voice was as cold as ice, like a hay cutter that split Wen Buzuo's words in half.

Wen Buzuo laughed, "What's it to you? Are you the guard here? That rock…"

There wasn't a trace of impatience on the ugly youth's face. In fact, he had no expression at all. He cut Wen Buzuo short again, "Who did it?"

Wen Buzuo's smile did not falter, "We didn't know that we're not supposed to hit that rock, we didn't…"

His speech was cut short a third time. The ugly youth finally stopped walking. He slightly directed his gaze to Wen Buzuo.

Wen Buzuo was standing beside Wen Leyang. The distance between him and the ugly youth was about seven to eight meters but when the other's gaze landed on him, he whole body felt heavier as if he was being pulled directly in front of the other. The opponent became a mountainous giant while he diminished and was in a sorry state from which he could only look up.

The ugly youth's gaze only stayed a short while on his face. He shook his head while muttering to himself, "A mortal? No, it wasn't you." He scanned the faces of the remaining members of the group and finally stopped on the zombie's face, "All mortals? Could it be this dead man?"

Wen Leyang was the same as always. In a cultivator's eye, he was merely a youth with splendid natural qualities. Nobody could tell that he had the power to oppose a true cultivator.

Wen Buzuo finally calmed himself down. He secretly gave a sign to Wen Xiaoyi behind his back, telling her to take aim and get ready to fire. He smiled and spoke with a negotiating tone, "Brother, the inscription on that rock told us to hit it. You can't blame us if we broke it."

"That rock can never be broken, it will heal itself." The ugly youth absent-mindedly pointed at the zombie, "It was you, then."

The zombie's eyes silently took on a fierceness and coldness. Its shoulders bent backward at a strange angle as it put down the big backpack which was like a small hill. It did not need to wait for Luo Wanggen's orders and slowly took a step forward.

The zombie was a bit disoriented when it had just deposited its heavy backpack. Its body swayed for a while. After it steadied itself, it took a second step towards the ugly youth.

The first step was shaky and extremely clumsy but the second step was agile and fierce. It pounced as fast as lightning towards the ugly youth like a bloodthirsty wolf demon.

Wen Buzuo exclaimed, "The zombie knows some tricks?"

Throughout the journey, everybody could tell that although Luo Wanggen's zombie's face was also green and black, it did have expressions and sometimes even its own will. It was different from the walking dead on Crow Ridge. However, nobody had expected that this zombie could even manage highly skilled actions such as tricking other people and was good at it too.

A deep disappointment flashed across the ugly youth's face. He seemingly absent-mindedly shifted the sack to the front of his chest.

The zombie was quick as a phantom while the ugly youth's movements seem sluggish. But just at the moment when he was about to be opened up, the long sack snugly blocked the two large blackish-green hands.

The zombie immediately extended his body after his first hit missed. It doesn't have the stiffness of a zombie but was terrifyingly nimble. It jumped here and there around the enemy as its ghost claws attacked the ugly youth from the top to the bottom. Wen Buzuo looked sideways at Luo Wanggen and asked in a serious tone, "This zombie is agile. Don't tell me it's one of the Luo family's elites in disguise."

The ugly youth lost all interest in the zombie and seemed to ignore the waves of killing intent from the zombie. His feet turned and backed and he completely broke away from the zombie's torrent of attacks, "I don't want to fight anymore. You lot can do whatever you want."

Luo Wanggen was usually shy and cautious but once he faced an enemy his will to battle had surged immediately. He howled at the ugly youth, "Finish the fight before you go!" He flashed out his Spirit Calming Needles and frantically beat them together. Upon hearing the clacking sound, the already fierce zombie now became even more formidable. Its purplish black nails elongated and it gave a long howl, charging once again at the enemy.

The ugly youth only flashed a dull punch which dispersed numerous ghost shadows in an instant. With another bang, the zombie was heavily overthrown onto the ground, "Don't pester me anymore…"

The ugly youth's face turned cold in mid-sentence. Two thick black vines had wormed out from under his feet, wrapping around his left foot. At the same time, a soil bubble burst out of the hard half-metal-half-rock earth beside him. A drop of greenish water sprayed itself gently on his right foot. The water droplet spread its body comfortably and a layer of greenish watery glow quickly emanated from his right foot towards his waist!

Chi Maojiu and Wen Bushuo had prepared for a long time. They unleashed their witchcraft and Water Poison at the same time.

Luo Wanggen rubbed his hands and the two Spirit Calming Needles stabbed towards the ugly youth's shoulders as fast as lightning!

The zombie who was on the ground leaped to its feet. Its dry and rotten hands made a sword summoning sign. A rusty old blade materialized out of thin air, releasing a nauseating corpse smell. The sword flew swiftly towards the enemy.

Even the buzzing sound of the old blade was hoarse compared to the singing of a flying sword, it was like a walking corpse's wail. The chatterbox Wen Buzuo practically shrieked, "This zombie knows true cultivation!"

The elites from the three families plus a zombie all attacked at the same time but the ugly youth's expression only became excited. He flipped the long sack in his hand and the green cloth was torn to shreds, exposing an antique shark-skinned scabbard Tang sword. He barked, "Nice!" He raised his sword with one hand and slashed.

The sword was still in its scabbard, but it felt as though the air in the Gold-Consuming Lair had been sucked clean by the Tang sword. Somewhere amongst them, a roar of an angry ancient evil beast could be heard. Everyone felt as if the entire world was coming at them with that one slash.

The black vine was shredded, the Water Poison was dispersed. The Spirit Needles and Flying Sword tumbled to the ground. But the sword's aura did not stop, charging towards the zombie who had no means of dodging.

Wen Leyang bawled, "No!" The Life and Death Poison within his body surged. His body moved and shielded the zombie. He released a punch towards the incoming scabbard.

A thunderclap erupted in the Gold-Consuming Lair.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 110: Enter the Force

Wen Leyang's fist and the ugly youth's sheathed Tang sword clashed in a fanciless fashion and caused a dull explosion.

The duo let out a strange scream. Wen Leyang felt as if the sky, ground, odd rocks, huge trees and other things around him were smashing into his body, almost crushing his flesh and bones. The ugly youth felt a coldness and heat traveling within him, as though a current formed by the Earth core's magma and the ice from the North Pole were running up the long sword and into his blood vessels.

After that one blow, the two youths acted as if they had just had eighteen jugs of hard liquor. Their faces were flushed red and their eyes were unfocused. They both staggered and turned around in two circles before slumping on the ground simultaneously.

After they sat down they immediately jumped back up. Wen Leyang's arms and feet were convulsing and his body was shaking. The Faulty Punch was activating the power of the Life and Death Poison, steadily eliminating the Heaven and Earth Force which had invaded his body.

The ugly youth was like a madman. He wielded his sword with both hands and struck the ground in a frenzy. The force of the Life and Death Poison was eked out of his scabbard. The golden brown ground immediately became a peculiar mottled color of black and white. It wasn't grey, black was black and white was white. The colors were distinct but were intertwined at the same time.

After a brief moment, the duo straightened their backs and their eyes regained their liveliness.

The ugly youth was no longer wearing his uninterested expression and was now excited and in high spirits. His lifted his sparse and messy brow, "Haha, so you're the one who had injured the rock?" As he said that he picked up his still sheathed sword with both hands and looked enraptured as he howled, "Again!"

The scabbard spun and struck again!

The longsword scraped a ripple in the air. Everything in its immediate surrounding became fierce and the icy manner, dense and enchanting was attached to the sword which was howling in the air. In only a moment's effort, the ugly youth had become one with his surroundings. He was no longer brandishing his sword but was brandishing heaven, earth, odd rocks, and huge trees. The vigorous howl of the strike rushed towards Wen Leyang.

The jade knife Guo Huan's voice was like a wooden stake as it rigidly embedded itself into Wen Leyang's eardrums, "This kid uses his sword to enter the force, he's doing good for his age! But wait till he masters how to hide the force with his sword, that would be a small achievement!"

Wen Leyang was now facing off not against a single person but a mini version of the world! Although the huge trees and odd rocks did not budge from their positions, they emanated a force as powerful as the sword. Under the direction of the ugly youth, they attacked Wen Leyang from every direction.

Wen Leyang did not have the luxury of conversing with Guo Huan. His clenched his fists and let out a cry as the Life and Death Poison surged within him. He unleashed the Faulty Punch and retaliated like a strange, angry bird. Every shake was like quicksilver spilling over the earth, raining combos of hundreds of hits with every hit releasing almost his full power. The mini world's force was rushing like a blade but when it came into contact with Wen Leyang's body, it immediately became like a snowflake which had floated onto the stove, dissipating without a trace.

The ugly youth's sword style allowed him to be one with his surroundings. The ugly youth was the heaven, the earth, and everything while Wen Leyang's Faulty Punch detaches himself from the world. The heaven is the heaven, the earth is the earth, and he was he. The two youths were similar in age but the lost knowledge that they displayed was like ice versus fire and completely the opposite of one another.

Bushuo, Buzuo, Chi Maojiu, Luo Wanggen and the others could not even make out the shapes of the duo clearly. What they could see was a total blur twisting and turning quickly in front of their eyes. Maddening blasts and sharp shrieks were mixed into a mess. They wanted to help but had no means of doing it.

Wen Leyang and the ugly youth were intensely focused on their battle. Both of them gritted their teeth with their left eyes pulsating in pain while their right eyes showed excitement. The both of them had the same sensation, like two dolls who were choking each other. The fight went as such – You pinch my stomach while I bite your shoulder; I'll be in more pain when you pinch harder but when I'm in more pain I'll use more force. No one was willing to let go of the other first.

After a long fight, the duo let out a shout simultaneously. Wen Leyang planted a foot in the ugly youth's belly while the latter's scabbard made an odd turn in mid-air, bypassing Wen Leyang's arms which were protecting his head and struck mercilessly onto his back. The duo fell heavily with their faces to the ground, finally leaving the fray for a moment.

Although they had faceplanted at the same time, Wen Leyang had more to lose in comparison… Wen Leyang was more sturdily built than his opponent. If both their faces were deformed then the ugly youth was on the winning end.

Wen Leyang's party finally made their move. Wen Xiaoyi was at the vanguard, pinning the ugly youth with her blunderbuss, "Don't move!"

The ugly youth sat upright with much effort. He carelessly swatted the blunderbuss to one side, "Quit fooling around." He shivered as both his hands hugged his belly while his face turned green. He couldn't stand up.

Wen Leyang's condition was almost similar. He was sitting on the ground with gritted teeth wanting to rub his back with his hand but couldn't do it no matter how hard he tried. He could only puff his chest with all his might while sucking in cold breaths through the seams of his teeth.

The ugly youth held his belly to ease himself for a long time. He suddenly burst into laughter. As his belly shook it felt as if countless knives were stabbing him from the inside. His carefree laughter was mixed with uncountable pain.

Wen Leyang silently thought that his opponent was crazy but he too couldn't help but laugh. His whole body was wracked with pain and his back felt like it wanted to crack open. But the euphoric happiness that spilled out from the seams of his bones shamelessly surged outwards. Ever since he had mastered the Faulty Punch, every single enemy his had faced was terribly dangerous. They were either equipped with powerful magic tools or were highly skilled in their art. This was the first time he had felt such satisfaction from a fight.

The battle to the death just now was more like a joust between two brothers whose powers were on par. The fight was extraordinarily fierce and both sides were exhausted after the match but neither could defeat the other.

After the ugly youth had finished laughing, he jubilantly raised an eyebrow and said to Wen Leyang, "I must've made a mistake, you are no mere mortal! This is great, this is great!"

Wen Leyang could not understand which part of this was great. He saw that Wen Xiaoyi's blunderbuss was effectively pinning his opponent and felt more relieved. He replied honestly, "I think I've lost, your sword hasn't even left its scabbard."

Unexpectedly, the ugly youth carelessly shook his head, "You didn't lose. This sword of mine could never leave its scabbard!" He pulled out the Tang sword as he was saying this.

Everyone exclaimed, startled. There was no blade inside the scabbard. Instead, a thin wooden plank had been connected to the long hilt. There were dense rows of runes engraved on the plank and it could never be used to slice someone.

The ugly youth continued smiling as he explained, "I use it to summon the force, it's a magic tool. It can't cause any harm by itself."

Wen Leyang was incredulous, "You're telling us this, aren't you afraid that…"

The ugly youth laughed, "Afraid that you guys will hurt me? Why would you guys do that?"

Wen Buzuo had a vile smile, "You were the one looking for trouble, it's only natural that we kill you."

The ugly youth was indifferent, "I heard someone entering the area and I had this irresistible urge to come out and test my strength. Then again, if I were serious, to run away now is only a matter of a talisman. You guys want to hurt me, hehe." He shook his head as he scanned the faces of the crowd before finally pointing a finger at the blunderbuss, "With this?"

Wen Leyang knows that he was speaking the truth. While they were fighting, the others couldn't interfere with the level of skill they had. It's just like a fight between two wolves, it's useless if the other wolf was leading a litter of rabbits. But when he saw that the youth had pointed at the blunderbuss with a face full of scorn, he couldn't stifle his laugh. In fact, everybody laughed, especially Wen Xiaoyi who was smiling like a flower, stunningly beautiful.

The ugly youth saw that they were laughing with bad intentions and his face immediately registered shock, "Don't tell me you have others like him?" He pointed at Wen Leyang.

The ugly youth's gaze shifted between Wen Buzuo and Wen Xiaoyi. He was anxious that they were like Wen Leyang, a mortal on the outside, but had the prowess to face off an able opponent from the cultivators of the true path.

Wen Leyang coughed twice and managed to stand up with the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo supporting him. The Life and Death Poison was flowing merrily and started healing his body quickly, "You came to test your strength?"

The ugly youth's wounds also seemed to heal quickly. His complexion was already much better, "I was training here. When I heard the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl, I knew that someone had come so I rushed here to test my strength." As he was saying this he pointed at Wen Leyang's fist, "What force do you have there in your punches? They were poisonous and merciless. They weren't sneaky like a venomous snake but was tough and powerful, rigid and heavy like a mountain. Amazing! My sword's force couldn't stop you."

Wen Bushuo was a martial arts dummy. On what was an extremely rare occasion, he was the first to ask, "Sword's force?"

The ugly youth held nothing back, "Using a sword to enter the force while borrowing the force to release a spell. Fighting against me is like fighting against everything. The art that I'm practicing is the sword force, using a sword to invoke the forces of heaven and earth."

Wen Leyang nodded and applied his new knowledge immediately, "It's good that you use your sword to enter the force, but if you master hiding the force with your sword, now that's a small achievement."

The ugly youth had been gladly showing off his 'sword force', but after he heard Wen Leyang's words he exclaimed in astonishment. He looked at Wen Leyang with bulging eyes and only slowly opened his mouth with a lost and trembling voice after a long while, "Enter the force with the sword, I am heaven and earth… hide the force with the sword, heaven and earth is me!" He had chosen to hide and train here to elevate his cultivation and had only been thinking of entering the force and borrowing the force. Now, suddenly, he was hearing about hiding the force. It felt as if thunderclaps were sounding in his ears. It was clear to him that a new state was slowly appearing in the chaos. The day that he truly gets it and completely understands this force hiding, his prowess would increase tremendously!

After a long while, the ugly youth regained his senses. He stared at Wen Leyang and asked, "What comes after hiding the force?"

Wen Leyang was stunned and Guo Huan was making no sound now. He chuckled dryly, "I'll tell you that after you mastered force hiding… erm, why are you here?"

The ugly youth was still deep in thought. He seemed to not have heard Wen Leyang's question. Wen Xiaoyi grew impatient and poked him with her blunderbuss, "Oi!"

The ugly youth broke out of his trance, "Oh, oh. My name is Qin Zhui!"

Wen Xiaoyi laughed crisply, "We didn't ask for your name!" She repeated Wen Leyang's question to him.

Qin Zhui smiled as he blushed, "The land of the metal element is fearsome and stubborn. It's the least easy to be invoked and used by other powers. That is why I'm training in the Gold-Consuming Lair. It's the same logic as rowing your boat against the current. If I can borrow the force here, I'll be a fish in the water out there."

Wen Xiaoyi got tired of raising the blunderbuss, Wen Buzuo quickly substituted her and continued to ask Qin Zhui, "Which sect are you from?"

Qin Zhui shrugged, "I don't belong to a sect, guess that makes me a rogue cultivator. My elderly master died early. I had stumbled upon this Gold-Consuming Lair two years ago and I entered here to train."

Wen Leyang was slightly shocked, "You're not a disciple of the One Word Palace?" He had heard the old rabbit demon mention that the elites of One Word Palace entered the sect by means of their skill in martial arts. The three heads, Xia, Ma, and Wei were famous for the spear, sword, and rod respectively. Qin Zhui's cultivation was quite established and Wen Leyang had assumed that he was Second Brother Ma's disciple.

When Qin Zhui heard the words 'One Word Palace', he wore a strange, incomprehensible expression which was neither hatred nor admiration. He shook his head while smiling, "No. The standards of the One Word Palace are too high, they won't accept a rogue cultivator like me." Although slightly sour, there was no blame nor harshness in his tone.

Wen Leyang was even more puzzled even now, "I know a few rogue cultivators, namely Shui Jing, Ji Fei, Red Grandaunt, and Giant Bull but their cultivation level are far below yours."

Wen Leyang was mentioning the famous names among the rogue cultivators, especially Ji Fei and Shui Jing. Ever since their 'honorable' rescue mission on Mount Emei, they had become famous.

"My nemesis is the descendant of a well-known sect, they are very powerful…" Qin Zhui shook his head. He changed the subject, "Why are you guys here? To train? Looking for treasure? Quite a few people have come to this place recently."

Wen Leyang frowned slightly, "What kind of people?"

Wen Buzuo questioned closely, "A few days ago, we heard the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl. Who had entered here?"

Qin Zhui was indignant, "I don't know! These days the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl was more frequent than a cock's crow. I was busy training and had only just finished yesterday. I missed everyone!" As if not meeting the people who had entered was a great loss to him but he smiled shortly after that, showing a sincere but extremely ugly smile and pointed at Wen Leyang, "At least I got to meet you guys today. Not bad, not bad!"

Wen Buzuo inquired, "Have you seen a large bronze Buddha statue?"

Qin Zhui nodded, "He was here before me. Like me, he had come here to train at the fringes of the Gold-Consuming Lair. He was over there." He pointed in that direction, "It's quite far from here. Are you here to look for him? Too late, he has already left. I went to look for him after I completed my training, wanting to test my strength but discovered that he was gone." While he was talking a trace of indignance showed itself again on his face. It looks like not finding the person he wanted to fight with was an upsetting affair for him.

Wen Leyang was slightly disappointed. If Qin Zhui did not see San Duan leave then he wouldn't have seen the giant pangolin enter.

Wen Buzuo chuckled, also slightly disappointed, "If the demon monk San Duan did not leave, Qin Zhui won't be a match for him even after dying three times."

Qin Zhui pointed towards the deeper part of the Gold-Consuming Lair, "You guys want to go in? The fellas in there aren't your ordinary bunch. If you want to train, here is enough."

"The fellas inside? What do you mean?" Wen Leyang, Wen Buzuo, and Wen Xiaoyi all asked at almost the same time. The three of them had a tentative expression.

Qin Zhui shook his head, "I'm not sure. Shortly after I got here to train I got word from the inside. It told me not to go any further to not disturb their peace."

Wen Leyang moved in closer, "What kind of people?"

Qin Zhui scratched his head, "I didn't see them. They had sent letters with flying swords."

Wen Buzuo laughed coldly and instigated, "They told you not to go and you obliged?"

Qin Zhui laughed in a matter-of-fact manner, "This place is sufficient for my training so why should I go any further?"

Wen Leyang inhaled and looked at his companions. Before this, he thought that the Gold-Consuming Lair was a hidden and fearsome place without a single soul. But their journey here had proved otherwise. There were those training at the entrance, a few people entering a few days ago, and there seemed to be some skilled obscure cultivators inside.

Wen Buzuo's expression was gloomy. He spoke to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "They might not have been entering, maybe some of them were leaving!"

There were matching rocks on both sides of the river. In order to enter, one must hit the rock and the same goes for exiting. The sounding of the Gold-Consuming Lair's skyward howl doesn't necessarily signal someone entering, it might've been someone leaving.

Wen Leyang nodded and did not say another word but moved his body instead. He felt that the pain in his back had subsided and saluted Qin Zhui, "We're heading off!"

Qin Zhui was shocked. He jumped to his feet as if he had been electrocuted. He extended his arms and barred their way, "You may not!"

Wen Buzuo was so shocked that he almost fired the blunderbuss. He glared and questioned, "Do you have a death wish?"

Qin Zhui ignored him, looking straight at Wen Leyang, "You may not leave unless you tell me what comes after hiding the force!"

Wen Leyang didn't know whether to laugh or to cry. He had purely been winging it just now. Naturally, he had no idea what comes after hiding the force. The jade knife Guo Huan chuckled in his ear, "I won't tell you!"

Wen Leyang repeated honestly, "I won't tell you!"

"If you don't tell me, who am I going to look for after you die in there?"

Wen Buzuo spat on the ground, "Enough blabbering!" He gestured towards the others. The group circled around Qin Zhui and made for the deeper part of the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Wen Leyang had an idea. He stopped and turned towards Qin Zhui while shouting, "If a giant pangolin demon comes out, help me bar his way. I'll tell you after I come back out…" The Gold-Consuming Lair was too vast. Wen Leyang was worried that he might walk past the giant pangolin.

Qin Zhui shook his head, "What if you don't make it? Tell me first, Qin Zhui is an honest person, I'll definitely help you!"

Wen Leyang nodded immediately and said in a loud voice, "After entering the force comes hiding the force, after hiding the force comes zero force!" Of course, he had heard this from the jade knife Guo Huan.

Qin Zhui was stunned, his ugly face registered a loss. It seemed that he would never be able to understand it. But after a while, he raised his head and waved at Wen Leyang, "I'll go and sit on the rock!" He turned and ran. He stopped after running a few steps, "I can only wait for you for a year. If you don't come back after a year, I'll have to leave this place. My nemesis is still waiting for me!"

Wen Leyang laughed. He turned and led his party on. Wen Buzuo was all complaints, "You little fool, why were you so honest and told him the answer so soon? What if he doesn't keep his word?"

Wen Leyang chuckled, "If he keeps his word that would be the best. If he doesn't we didn't expect anyone to help us bar the exit anyway. The meeting with him was unplanned. If I could help him by lifting a finger, then I'll help him."

The jade knife Guo Huan laughed, "Lifting a finger? This finger of yours was enough to let him contemplate for a lifetime! If that kid is honest then so be it. If he's not, then Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake would go to the ends of the earth to kill him!"

Wen Buzuo grunted, "This speech of yours is truly heroic, magnificent indeed."

Guo Huan was furious and cursed in a rage…

As usual, the two voodoo dolls led the way. Wen Buzuo returned the blunderbuss to Xiaoyi. The group abandoned the 'Z' formation and hastened their footsteps towards the deeper part of the Gold-Consuming Lair. The further they went, the stronger the smell of gold metal become. The odd rocks were still ragged, the huge trees were still askew, but their color had become a greenish-yellow copper tone. Compared to the texture inside the entrance, these were more like metal.

After walking for eight to nine kilometers, the landscape abruptly changed!

The Gold-Consuming Lair was devoid of life. The rocks and trees were in awkward positions and the atmosphere was peculiar but it was not messy. This place, however, was a complete tragedy. The nearby huge trees had been literally snapped, some of the notches were so neat that it was obvious they had been made by magic weapons. Some of them were jagged as if the tree had been broken by a giant beast's paw. Towering monoliths had been reduced to rubble, covering the ground messily. It was clear that a catastrophe had taken place here not long ago.

Wen Xiaoyi and Chi Maojiu followed right beside Wen Leyang. The others spread out silently, investigating with serious faces.

Wen Buzuo was staring at a bunch of unordered huge rocks. After a moment, he started flipping the rock fragments.

Wen Bushuo extended his body and traveled amongst the remains of the huge trees and odd rocks.

The zombie seemed to be troubled. It was pacing back and forth amongst the ruins. He occasionally stopped and stomped his feet. Luo Wanggen followed beside him. He took out a notebook from his bag and started scribbling.

The objects in the Gold-Consuming Lair were very hard. Not even true cultivators or mortals would leave a trace after entering here. If it wasn't for the fierce battle that had occurred here, even expert trackers like Bushuo and Buzuo cannot tell that someone had passed through here.

The group finally finished their investigation and ran back to Wen Leyang's side. Wen Buzuo pointed at the pile of rocks that he had fumbled with, "These were originally one huge rock."

Wen Xiaoyi rolled her eyes, "You don't say!"

Wen Buzuo was close with Wen Xiaoyi. He smiled cheerfully and did not take offense, "But there were words on the rock! They were also in ancient writing, I can't read them!"

Xiaoyi was curious. She pulled Wen Leyang along and rushed towards the rocks. She immediately gave Wen Buzuo a thumbs-up with a satisfied feeling, "Nice work!"

A huge rock the size of a hill had been broken up into palm-sized rubble. Initially, nothing could be made out of the mess but after Wen Buzuo's fumbling, a perfect rock surface started to take shape on the ground. A few words had been elegantly written on the rock surface. Xiaoyi could only see the whole thing after Wen Leyang had jumped high up while carrying her on his back.

"Trespassers will die!" Xiaoyi softly read out the words engraved on the rock surface.

Wen Bushuo was carrying a bunch of objects which he threw onto the ground in a fit, "These things are not from here!"

The objects that he had collected were all shiny. Guo Huan chuckled and told Wen Leyang, "These are flying sword fragments. They are of the same color. Looks like they were all from the same sect."

Luo Wanggen passed his notebook to Wen Leyang and explained in a low voice, "These are places stained with blood but had been cleaned up afterwards by someone. There were five who had been wounded." He paused for a moment then added, "My zombie can tell whose blood it was and which drop came first and which drop comes next."

On the notebook page was a drawing. From under the 'trespassers will die' huge rock, the path of the wounded was articulated in great detail. The endpoint of every trail was marked with a red cross.

Luo Wanggen seemingly smiled drily, "The traces of blood then disappeared after this spot."

The jade knife laughed coldly, "That's because the entire person had been obliterated by a powerful magic tool, completely destroying their soul and body!"

After gathering those few clues together, it was obvious that a fight had broken out between two people under the rock with the warning. One of them might've been the guard.

Wen Buzuo frowned and contemplated before saying, "Could it be Grand Master Chang Li? She might've encountered the guard as she chased the giant pangolin here."

The jade knife Guo Huan's voice was full of scorn, "And you call yourself a descendant disciple of little Chang Li. Is Chang Li the type of person to clean up after killing someone?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 111: San Tong

The group did not waste another moment and continued onwards, going deeper and deeper into the Gold-Consuming Lair. While they have not obtained any new clues on the giant pangolin's whereabouts, they were certain that there was something unusual about their destination and every step that they took was filled with danger.

The two voodoo dolls led the way forward. Wen Leyang followed right behind them while Luo Wanggen's flying-sword-conjuring zombie brought up the rear.

Wen Buzuo was bored after a few steps. He walked beside Luo Wanggen and asked, "Brother, what's up with this zombie of yours? How can it even conjure a flying sword?"

Luo Wanggen smiled proudly, "To reply brother Wen's question, this zombie…" He suddenly lowered his voice and said in a mysterious voice, "Is the corpse of a cultivator! It took a lot out of Crow Ridge to find him. We eventually managed to break into his tomb and obtained his body and magical item. After we refined it, it was cleverer than normal zombies and can even conjure magical weapons!"

Wen Buzuo was bug-eyed with astonishment. He gave a thumbs-up and praised sincerely, "That's nice, controlling a cultivator's corpse!" He then slapped his thigh, "I should've snatched the old priest Zi Que's corpse. If we refined that, we don't have to fear anyone from the Five Blessings anymore!"

The formerly shy Luo Wanggen also made a pitiful gaze and sighed with a sour expression, "Yeah, that would have been good material…"

Wen Buzuo chattered on, "If we first controlled Zi Que's corpse then helped it to retake 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake', hehe, then the 'Sun and Moon's Unmovable Disaster'!"

The jade knife Guo Huan scolded them, "You two are fools who do not know the immensity of Heaven and Earth! Do you intend to cook an elephant with the stove you use to roast melon seeds? That walking corpse is only a small fry, when it was alive it wasn't even equal to Zi Que's pinkie. That's why you could control it!"

Luo Wanggen chuckled. He knew that the jade knife Guo Huan had spoken the truth. This zombie was an experiment of the Luo family and he knew how hard it was to refine it. It had taken most of the elites from the clan's team to refine it. This unlucky fellow must have been quite weak when he was alive or his flying sword would not have become so rusted.

Wen Buzuo wasn't one to show weakness. He speedily rebuked, "Our three families' secret techniques had been inherited from Grand Master Tuo Xie. If it were him, taking on ten of you won't even mess up his mealtime."

The jade knife Guo Huan was so angry that he laughed, "That Tuo Xie brat does indeed have some prowess but that jar-face of his is completely humiliated by his descendant's disciples! Speaking of prowess, you lot aren't even fit to be the dirt in his footprint!" Having said that, he immediately felt that it was too harsh. He added while smiling, "But dear Wen Leyang is still quite acceptable."

Wen Leyang's pores were opening and closing steadily. He had been quietly feeling about his lifeless surroundings. For the moment, he had not noticed anything amiss. When he heard that the subject had turned to him, he answered while smiling drily, "Naturally, our abilities can't be compared to Grand Master Tuo Xie's."

A vast, dull and lifeless empty space continued to stretch out in front of them. The deeper they went, the more the huge rocks and trees resembled metal. Their features also turned sharper as sharp edges could be seen on the rocks and trees which tapered to a point, looking like long spikes pointing skywards.

These rocks and plants had been corroded by the force within the Gold-Consuming Lair for thousands of years which had polished them into sharp edges. The smaller rocks had been turned into sharp knives that stuck out on the ground. They occasionally gave out a crisp ring, making people shudder when they hear it.

Wen Leyang was carrying Wen Xiaoyi on his back once again. Wen Buzuo giggled from the side, "Xiaoyi, by tomorrow I'll give you a saddle, riding boots, and a whip; the entire package!"

Wen Leyang was both annoyed and amused, "Get yourself a bridle while you're at it."

After they left that devastated place, they did not encounter anything else of note along their journey. They chatted casually but also kept their guard up as they walked at a steady pace. The Gold-Consuming Lair was so vast that it seemed completely boundless, as if they would never get to the end of it.

When it turned dark, Wen Leyang decided to stop for the day. Wen Buzuo then found a little cave and made camp.

Other than Wen Xiaoyi who had no martial arts foundation and slept as soon as she lied down, the others weren't feeling sleepy at all. They discussed the strangeness of the place in hushed tones. According to the ugly youth Qin Zhui's statement and their findings along the way, there might be some obscure cultivators living in the Gold-Consuming Lair. There were also possibly some outsiders who have entered the place but they were unsure which side the giant pangolin was on.

The more they talked about it, the more confounded they became. Other than the fact that a fight had taken place here, they had no other proof. They listed down some equally probable scenarios. Finally, the jade knife Guo Huan grew impatient and decided to change the subject. He asked Wen Leyang, "Boy, I don't understand. All of you are Tuo Xie's descendants but how come there's such a huge gap between them and you?"

Wen Leyang recounted the process of how he had mastered Wen Lazi's method. After he finished his explanation, he asked, "You said that my method was the same as Grand Master Tuo Xie's. Could it be that ancestor Wen Lazi had come up with a method that was the same as Grand Master's skill?"

The jade knife Guo Huan clicked his tongue in surprise for a moment before explaining, "It's not about your methods but your approach! Those days Tuo Xie had also relied on that quirky boxing style that you use…"

Wen Leyang chuckled, "That's the Faulty Punch and it's a boxing style which had been left behind by Grand Master Tuo Xie."

"That's true, back in those days Tuo Xie had relied on the Faulty Punch to break the other cultivator's magic weapons and spells. The force contained in the Faulty Punch was not only much denser than yours, it was also more interesting!" He paused for a moment then continued his question, "How about the other two families? Aren't they also Tuo Xie's descendants?"

Wen Leyang nodded. He then explained about the three ultimate techniques which had been passed down to the Wen, Miao, and Luo families in a straightforward manner.

The jade knife Guo Huan was silent for a moment before he spoke again slowly, "That's impossible. Three disciples with three different ultimate techniques… I thought that Grand Master Tuo Xie was…" He spat mid-sentence and cursed at Wen Leyang, "After this don't mention Grand Master Tuo Xie this, Grand Master Tuo Xie that in front of me. I'm starting to pick it up…"

Wen Buzuo tried hard to cover his laughter, he was overjoyed, really! "Hahaha, Guo Huan, if you were to enter the Tuo Xie Sect, then you would be our junior…"

The group laughed in a hushed tone. Even the silly zombie managed a forced smile on his greenish-black undead face. Suddenly, a mournful wail like that of a dying owl reached them from afar. In the silent, lifeless night, it sounded especially ear-piercing!

Everyone stopped talking immediately. Wen Xiaoyi was also awakened and opened her eyes abruptly. Her big eyes were full of fear.

Wen Leyang jumped to his feet and took a few steps towards the source of the sound before stopping. He knotted his brows and hesitated – if he were to leave this group of people here he wouldn't be at ease but if he were to bring them along, then they might be detected by another cultivator's telegnosis ability.

The jade knife Guo Huan commented, "Relax, the metal element's fearsomeness is dense in the Gold-Consuming Lair. A normal cultivator's telegnosis ability is weaker than your natural hearing and eyesight. Let's all go together!"

However, Wen Leyang was stunned. Ever since he had entered the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair, he always felt that the metal element's fearsomeness was pressing down on him. It almost feels like there was a sharp shaving knife slowly scraping past his skin at all times but his spirit sense was not affected at all.

Guo Huan guessed what he was thinking about, "Your method rejects Heaven and Earth so the fearsomeness force is no obstacle to you. For the cultivators it's the complete opposite, other places are fine, but here they're handicapped!"

Wen Leyang nodded happily. A few years ago, when they were on Zhanyan Peak, the elites of the Great Mercy Temple had cast the Heaven's Omniscient Eye spell, sealing the eyesight and telegnosis abilities of the rogue cultivators. His own spirit sense was the only thing which remained unaffected and he had even stumbled upon the hidden path which had led to the ancient cave, finally leading them to Chang Li. The situation now was almost similar to the time on Zhanyan Peak. The cultivators' telegnosis will be blocked by the Gold-Consuming Lair's fearsomeness but his own 360 degrees panoramic movie was still playing as usual.

Wen Leyang carried Wen Xiaoyi and led the way. The group moved faster than a cat spirit and walked lighter than a poison serpent, heading swiftly towards the direction of the sound.

The zombie was practical. It had wanted to retrieve its big backpack but was pulled away by Luo Wanggen.

The wailing had continued without ceasing. The waves of the painful cry along with the fearsomeness of the land of the metal element were like an awl which pricked everyone's eardrums. Wen Buzuo caught up with Wen Leyang and said, "Something's wrong! I think it's luring us over!"

Guo Huan chuckled, "Even if it was to lure someone it won't be luring us. Quit blabbering and get a move on. There's bound to be some interesting things to see!"

Wen Buzuo then advocated that they should not approach stealthily from the front. He eventually led the group in a huge detour and circled in from the side.

The wailing sound was getting clearer. After stealthily moving for a while, a bright bonfire showed itself without reserve in front of everyone. They immediately lay flat on the ground and used their respective family's shadow sneak technique. Those from the Wen family crawled like lizards; those from the Miao family swam like fish. However, it was Wen Leyang's first opportunity to witness the Luo family's sneaking technique. They lay flat on the ground with their faces facing upwards. Luo Wanggen and the zombie looked as if they had been sentenced to death by hanging. It's as if the 'Black and White Impermanence' had circled their necks and were closing in on them. They did not make any perceivable movements but were steadily and stiffly moving towards their destination.

Wen Leyang approached slowly until he could finally spy clearly on the happenings around the bonfire. He felt goose bumps spreading from his spine towards his sides. Wen Xiaoyi was lying on his back. She covered her mouth with her little hand and her big eyes were tightly shut as she dared not take another look!

The jade knife Guo Huan transmitted his voice into everyone's ears, "Don't move, that's a dark art. That person is dead, it can't be helped!"

Someone's head had been placed face-up in the center of the bonfire camp. Below the head was a piece of white silk which had the drawing of a body on it. The head seemed to be connected to the drawing and would blink occasionally as well as make all sorts of agonized expressions.

A headless corpse lay beside the head. This looked to be the victim's actual body.

A heavily muscled man was snickering as he hit the headless corpse with a whip. With every strike, the head let out a terrible shriek.

There were a few other people standing around the bonfire. When Wen Leyang shifted his gaze over he shuddered again, he had seen one of them before. He recognized the first aristocrat of the rogue cultivators who was also the Lord of the Leyang family of Painting Town – Leyang Wen.

When Wen Leyang had gone to Mount Emei to look for his four missing elders, he had met Leyang Wen on Zhanyan Peak. Wen Leyang remembered him well: firstly, it was because of the surprising technique Leyang Wen had used when he fought with the elites from the Great Mercy Temple by rousing the force of the mountain with a painting. Secondly, it was because of the very similar pronunciation of their names.

The short-statured Leyang Wen was still dressed like someone from high society; wearing a black shirt with black pants and clutching a small bag under his armpit. On his head was a black stubble of inch-long hair and he wore a jack-of-all-trades smile on his face. Around him were a few muscular cronies and an elderly man.

The old man had a white beard. His white hair was long and messy, spreading out haphazardly all over his shoulders. It was clear that he's the artistic type.

Their focus was on the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair. The old man and the short-statured Leyang Wen had turned their heads to the side and were seemingly conversing in a low voice. If Wen Leyang had not taken the detour as suggested by Wen Buzuo and had sneaked over directly, they would only see the backs of those two men's heads. Now, they can clearly see their faces from the side.

Guo Huan projected his voice, "Everybody freeze, something's bound to happen! Especially you, Wen Buzuo. If you as much as fart I'll split you into two!"

Wen Buzuo was bug-eyed. He was pained for not knowing telepathy and couldn't talk back so he could only hold back his anger. Other than the four Wen elders, this was the first time in his life that he had not fought back when he was scolded.

Sure enough, after a short wait, the icy ring of a sword traveled through the air. A tiny flying sword flew swiftly from the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair and started dancing about above the bonfire. Every time it swung, it left a black cut in the air. After a brief moment it carved out a sentence, "You fanatics, what do you want!?"

Those few words gave out a dense chill which stayed for a long time in the air. The flying sword rang in a high pitch after carving the words, as though it was asking a question.

Leyang Wen had a scornful look and ignored the flying sword completely. He turned and looked at the man who was whipping the corpse, speaking in a thick accent, "Liu'er, have you had your dinner yet?"

The man grunted loudly in response as the whip in his hand became even more furious.

The flying sword paused and stopped its ringing. It then turned and flew away. The people around the bonfire did not try to stop it.

After another pause, a furious voice was heard in the air, "You fanatics! You are trespassing on the Qilian Immortal Sect's lands and are hurting our disciples!"

Wen Leyang's heart jumped. Everybody had thought that after the Exquisite Ice in Mount Qilian had been destroyed, everyone in the Qilian Immortal Sect had dispersed. Nobody had expected that their descendants have hidden in the depths of Gold-Consuming Lair.

Leyang Wen did not utter a word. He gestured to the whip-wielding man who increased his whipping speed. The whip cracked loudly and the sound of bones breaking along with the shrieks from the head mingled into one.

Wen Leyang squinted his eyes and slowly reached for the blunderbuss in Wen Xiaoyi's hand behind him. Suddenly, the area was lit up by a dazzling glow from a sword which completely dispelled the dense darkness. The bonfire's glow dimmed in comparison to the bright and glaring sword glow.

When the glaring brightness was gathered and the sword glow faded, five middle-aged priests stood in the middle of the bonfire camp.

Guo Huan laughed scornfully, "The Qilian Immortal Sect are still so useless! These tricks of the eye will only be the joke of others!" He projected his voice and explained to Wen Leyang, "The sword glow is a sword glow, they are them. It's a trick, not magic!"

Wen Leyang did not know whether to cry or to laugh and silently noted, "I should learn this trick when I have the chance."

The people from Painting Town, however, did not have that kind of eye to detail. When five old priests appeared out of thin air after the quick flash of sword glow, they had thought that those people had jumped down from a flying sword. This level of cultivation was only attainable when a cultivator has refined their body into an energy-like form which was both substantial and insubstantial. Only then could the cultivator attach himself to the flying sword. The cultivator can then travel to wherever he wishes on the sword and it was a legendary technique only possessed by a sword saint.

The man who had been hitting the corpse threw his whip away and appeared beside his master. Leyang Wen's expression was also shaken. He had not expected that amongst the Qilian Immortal Sect there were legendary sword saints, and five of them had shown up at once! With a force like this, they could even establish a Federation of the Earth.

The Lord of Painting Town Leyang Wen pulled the white-haired old man aside and retreated a few steps but the old man shook his sleeves and broke free. He swore, "The men of Painting Town do not retreat!" His voice has barely faded when a sound like a watermelon bursting could be heard. Nobody had noticed the moment when the old man had smeared some ink onto the brows of the burly man who had been abusing the corpse. The ink had then caused the man's head to split into two!

The white-haired old man grunted, "Useless slave!"

Leyang Wen stood beside the white-haired old man and his expression quickly returned back to normal. His eyes flashed and he looked like he just got an idea. He did not take a step back but moved forward, speaking to the five ghastly-faced priests with a Jianghu accent, "These few esteemed immortals have finally shown themselves. We have made an arduous journey just to meet you but we were stopped by these vile men…"

"Silence, you smooth-talking fanatic!" The leader of the priests bellowed. He then flicked a finger towards the head and painting on the ground. The white silk with the painting of a body twisted painfully before bursting into embers and was reduced to ashes with a series of cries.

The head let out a long, relieved sigh. It then closed its eyes and no longer showed any trace of life.

Leyang Wen smiled, "Esteemed immortal, please calm down. This man had tried to stop us from completing our pilgrimage. Now that the death sentence has been served…"

The old priest suddenly inhaled deeply and his furious expression calmed down. He asked the short Leyang Wen coldly, "The Qilian Immortal Sect have long secluded themselves in the depths of the mountain, no longer meddling with worldly affairs. Yet your eminence and your party had trespassed into restricted grounds and harmed my disciple. To what end?"

Wen Leyang and Wen Buzuo who was beside him looked at each other in astonishment. The old priest looked strong on the outside but was soft on the inside. Someone had tortured his disciple yet he was still asking nicely about their purpose. If it were anyone else, they would have just attacked without killing them and then questioned them.

As expected, the short-statured Leyang Wen smiled even more confidently, "I see this sword saint has a good temper. Why do you ask when you already know the answer? If you cannot decide, then please summon your leader. However, one of you must stay behind to replace him!" As he said this he pointed at the beheaded corpse of the now dead Qilian disciple on the ground, "Do discuss amongst yourselves. Either one of you will do, we won't mind."

The old priest's face flashed with anger. He barely said a word when a voice filled with righteous indignation rose up from behind Leyang Wen's group, "The bandits shall not mock the sect under the heaven!" Suddenly, an emerald-colored flying sword flew towards them with an angry howl. A dense sword aura flowed in the air and the heads of two musclemen were chopped off from their bodies before they could even squeak.

Leyang Wen was utterly stunned, he had not known that there were enemies hiding behind them. He bellowed in anger, "B*stard!" He then flashed out a bald paintbrush and his two hands worked tirelessly. A long strip of cloth floated in the air as the bald paintbrush worked continuously on the long silk.

The long silk was soon filled with a painting of a large spirit snake! It came to life under Leyang Wen's brush and tangled itself with the emerald flying sword.

Following the flying sword, a beige-robed old priest revealed himself. He was making a sword-controlling sign with his hands and commanded the flying sword. He cried out in rage, "Eyang Sect's enlightened light bearer, San Tong! It's surprising that Painting Town is full of evildoers. The righteous sects under the heavens will punish it!"

The short-statured Leyang Wen did not want to show weakness. He laughed coldly and retorted, "I'm sure Master San Tong has been lying there for a long time. Don't you think that it's a little too late to hypocritically jump out to earn favors?"

Wen Leyang looked at Wen Buzuo, impressed. If he had not advocated the detour and circled to the side of Leyang Wen's party, they would've definitely bumped into the Eyang Sect's old priest.

Wen Leyang has not met the enlightened light bearer before. He was not there recently on the Nine Peaks Mountain. Judging by his name, he should be of the same level as the head of Eyang Sect, San Wei. It was unclear when he had entered the Gold-Consuming Lair but he had obviously been attracted by the shrieks. Wen Leyang had not sensed him as he had been out of range of Wen Leyang's spirit sense.

Wen Leyang originally had no good impressions regarding the Eyang Sect but when he saw that this Eyang Sect's elite was acting out of honor to aid the weak and bullied priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect, he felt completely satisfied. Wen Buzuo, on the other hand, was trying hard to repress a laugh. He did not seem to care about the happenings in front of him. He tried desperately to mouth some complicated words to Wen Leyang but Wen Leyang failed to understand him even after he had repeated it several times.

This Chapter is updated By NovelFull

Eventually, it was the jade knife Guo Huan who spoke to everyone through telepathy, "What he was trying to say is that this old priest is a plumber by profession! I know how to read lips. What's a plumber? Is that a title?"

Not only Wen Leyang but the whole group almost burst out into laughter. They were trying desperately to hold their breaths and suppress their shaking bodies. The name San Tong (T-joint pipe) definitely matches with a plumber's profession.

As Wen Xiaoyi was suppressing her laughter on his back and her small body suddenly became pliable, Wen Leyang suddenly felt a tickle in his heart. If it had not been for the sudden furious bellow in the bonfire, his mind would still be wandering somewhere.

Leyang Wen from Painting Town's magical painting abilities has improved greatly. On Zhanyan Peak, as he faced off against the first seat of the Great Mercy Temple's Ten Supreme Monasteries, they had been tied in strength. Now, the long silk spirit snake drawn by the brush was a close match to the skills of the Eyang Sect's priest.

The musclemen following Leyang Wen weren't weaklings too. Especially the ghastly-faced white-haired old artist, by his looks he must be an elder from Painting Town.

The musclemen took out their magical weapons and surrounded the enemy. The enlightened San Tong calmly formed the sword-controlling hand gesture. His mighty face unleashed a delighted smile as he shouted loudly, "Happiness, happiness appears on the eyebrows!"

The musclemen were stunned and they could not help but laugh along with the old priest. As soon as they started laughing, their laughter immediately turned into terrified screams. Fresh blood gushed out in a frenzy from the seven apertures on their heads.

Leyang Wen had barely withstood the laughing spell of the Eyang Sect's priest. The muscles on his face twitched as he tried desperately to suppress his smile.

The elder from Painting Town, who had been facing off against the five Qilian Immortal Sect, became worried about Leyang Wen. He abandoned his enemies, gave a shout and pounced on the enlightened light bearer.

But what surprised everyone was that the five old priests from the Qilian Immortal Sect did not seize the opportunity to join forces and slay their enemy. Instead, they collected the body of their disciple, turned around, and left!

Wen Leyang was fuming yet curious. If that was the case, why had the five old priests come here for? Was it just to collect their disciple's body?

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 112: Painted Skin

The five old priests quickly carried the corpse of their disciple and retreated. They did not care about the Eyang Sect's priest who had gone out of his way to help them.

The Eyang Sect's enlightened light bearer San Tong looked stunned before bursting with anger. He gritted his teeth as his hair stood up and he bellowed, "Anger, anger, rushing up the head!" His voice has barely faded away when his hair, which had been tied in a bun, broke loose. His long hair began elongating furiously and started dancing in the wind. It felt like the air itself could not contain its exuberant fury and crackling sounds could be heard. Enchanted flames appeared in the air and hit Leyang Wen's face as quick as lightning.

The short-statured Leyang Wen yelled. He covered his face with both hands, somersaulted and fell to the ground. Puffs of green smoke rose from between his fingers. The long silk which had been wrestling with the flying sword in mid-air lost its master's control and was immediately shredded by the flying sword.

The Painting Town's white-haired old man had not expected Leyang Wen to fall so early in the fight. He immediately took out a small writing brush and approached Leyang Wen. He then drew two strokes on his face and the fire was extinguished immediately.

The enlightened light bearer was stunned. He recalled his flying sword and assumed a guarding stance. With his feet firmly planted, he questioned coldly, "Are you Painting Town's Leyang Shoujin?"

The white-haired man glanced at the old priest San Tong and replied, "Yes, that's me." He propped the short-statured Leyang Wen up and cursed coldly, "Useless thing! Can you still make it?" Although his tone was cold, his gaze was full of compassion.

When Leyang Wen removed his hands from his face, Wen Leyang who had been spying from afar was shocked. His facial features have become a blackened mess and didn't even resemble a normal human's face anymore. However, there was no pain in Leyang Wen's voice as he smiled brilliantly at the white-haired old man, "I'll have to trouble you again, Father."

The white-haired old man grunted without saying a word. He lifted his brush and swiftly drew a few strokes on Leyang Wen's face.

Wen Leyang and his group were astonished. Under the white-haired old man's brush strokes, eyes, nose, mouth, and brows appeared on Leyang Wen's face once again. In a short moment, his face was fully restored!

The short-statured Leyang Wen wrinkled his nose and moved his mouth. He casually took out a small mirror from his pocket and looked at his reflection before smiling at his father Leyang Shoujin, "It always turns out like this, can't you draw a more handsome face?"

Leyang Shoujin snorted, "You've always been this ugly!"

Leyang Wen, with his new look, laughed at the Eyang Sect's enlightened light bearer who was on his guard. His tone was not hostile, "Dear elder, please excuse us for this crude art of skin painting."

The enlightened light bearer snorted coldly without saying a word. He saw that there was injustice on the road and he had bellowed. After he finished bellowing the injustice was still there but the road had gone. He could not decide whether to continue his attack or to retreat.

Leyang Wen acted as if nothing had happened, "It's just as elder San Tong had witnessed, the Qilian Immortal Sect are a bunch of treacherous villains. The great elder had acted out of honor among the sects and all for naught! We'll let this misunderstanding slide, what does this elder…"

The Eyang Sect's Righteous Path is one of the Five Blessings. Those from the Painting Town seemed to back down, not wanting to cross such a formidable force.

The enlightened light bearer interrupted the short-statured Leyang Wen, "This poor priest has one single question, Painting Town has always been the first aristocrat of the rogue cultivators for thousands of years but is it dabbling in the dark arts now?"

Leyang Wen made a quirky smile, "Where did this elder get this idea? Although Painting Town is a band of rogue cultivators, we have never shown any mercy towards evildoers. Painting Town had also contributed effort, spilled blood, and lost lives for the sake of the flourishing of the righteous path and morals, no?"

The enlightened light bearer San Tong laughed coldly, "The reason Painting Town is visiting this Gold-Consuming Lair had been because of the divine beast, no? This old priest kindly advice you to stop here and leave. Then you'll be free to go. Why don't you do that?"

Wen Leyang exchanged looks with Wen Buzuo who was beside him. Their eyes were filled with terror, could it be that these people were here to capture the giant pangolin too?

Leyang Wen's expression did not change but he fell silent for a moment. He abruptly changed the subject, "This brother wants to add something and I hope you don't mind. The elder is highly skilled in magic and is one of the prominent figures amongst the true cultivators. However, to go against a divine beast, I don't think that would be enough. Besides, in this Gold-Consuming Lair, there's bound to be more than one divine beast."

The enlightened light bearer placed his hands behind him. He inclined his body slightly and squinted at Leyang Wen, "What are you trying to say?"

The short-statured Leyang Wen was smiling fondly but there was a mischievous glint in his eyes. He stared squarely back at his opponent, "The divine beast is of the utmost importance. Painting Town does not dare to take this hot potato. We only want a drop of blood from its heart. If this elder agrees, then inside this Gold-Consuming Lair, the Leyang disciples are the Eyang Sect's to command…"

Just as the conversation between Painting Town and the Eyang Sect got interesting, Wen Leyang suddenly and carefully started making his way back, no longer eavesdropping on the conversation. The others followed him with curious looks and started their retreat very slowly. They were careful not to make even the slightest sound.

Lucky for them, there was not any dry branches or leaves in the Gold-Consuming Lair. This greatly increased the ease of their stealthy movements.

Wen Leyang picked up speed as he went. When he was certain that the other party can no longer sense his movements, he immediately jumped to his feet and broke into a frenzied run. He spoke to the others while running, "The giant pangolin has only just passed by behind us!"

The multi-directional searching telegnosis abilities of Painting Town and Eyang Sect's old priest were dulled by the fearsome force of the Gold-Consuming Lair. Wen Leyang's spirit sense was still usable and he had felt that a big fellow had silently and swiftly passed by right behind their backs.

Naturally, Wen Leyang couldn't care less about the negotiations between Painting Town and the priest San Tong. He immediately moved back to chase after the giant pangolin.

Wen Buzuo asked while running, "The ground here is tougher than iron. Even if a drill was demonized it shouldn't be able to make its way past us without making a sound, let alone a demonized pangolin!"

The jade knife Guo Huan took every opportunity he has to jab at Wen Buzuo, "That shell-less b*stard is a divine mountain guardian of the Qilian Immortal Sect. It grew up in here. To be able to pass without a sound, it must've had a metal-repelling or metal-subduing magic item! By the way… what's a drill?"

The giant pangolin's direction was the same as the five Qilian Immortal Sect's old priests. They were headed deeper into the Gold-Consuming Lair and were beyond Wen Leyang's spirit sense detection limit.

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo spoke up suddenly, "Wen Leyang, carry Wen Xiaoyi and go on ahead. We'll be fine!"

The Gold-Consuming Lair now resembled a den of snakes and dragons, every step was full of danger. The only force they know of was the descendants of the Qilian Immortal Sect, Painting Town, and the Eyang Sect. Wen Leyang dared not leave his companions behind and was running at a speed that even the slowest member Wen Buzuo could keep up with as they chased their target deeper into the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Little Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen nodded but Wen Buzuo shook his head, "It's too dangerous, I'll feel worried!"

Everyone else shot him a glare. Wen Buzuo added confidently, "Even with Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi added together, one single trick is enough to deceive them. Every step we take in this place is treacherous and it won't do for them to fall prey to the enemy's traps! Especially that giant pangolin. If it can avoid Grand Master Chang Li's stalking, then it's no ordinary mischief!"

When Wen Buzuo had finished speaking everyone was satisfied. In terms of physical strength, Wen Leyang was the strongest out of all of them. In terms of weapons, Wen Xiaoyi's blunderbuss was the boss. However, in terms of scheming and the Jianghu experience, a single drop of spittle from Wen Buzuo was enough for the two to learn for half a year. This was why every time the elders have given Wen Leyang a mission outside of the mountain, they would also dispatch the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo to accompany him.

The jade knife Guo Huan gave a take-on-everything laugh, "He's got me…" Wen Buzuo did not wait for him to finish and butted in, "First, you should find out what a plumber or a drill is!"

The jade knife Guo Huan wanted to retaliate in anger but Wen Buzuo changed the subject, "The Qilian Immortal Sect have secluded themselves in the Gold-Consuming Lair for two thousand years. The giant pangolin was originally their divine mountain guardian so it must have returned here to seek their protection. I reckon that there will be a few fights left before this thing is resolved."

The group continued the discussion in hushed tones as they kept an even pace. They were like agile panthers, racing silently through the dark night. Wen Leyang's pores open and closed swiftly. He extended his spirit sense in waves towards his surroundings and did not dare let his guard down. When he heard Wen Buzuo's statement, he replied in a low voice, "We're only here to question the giant pangolin regarding the whereabouts of Grand Master Chang Li. We don't have to fight anyone."

Unexpectedly, Wen Buzuo scolded him angrily, which was a rare occasion, "That's careless talk! The pangolin had encountered you on Mount Emei and Grand Master Chang Li had destroyed the foundation of the Qilian Immortal Sect. Do you honestly think that a single question would be enough to settle this? They will fight you to the death. The moment we meet the Qilian Immortal Sect we are lifelong enemies! Do you still not consider them as enemies in your heart?"

"Also," Wen Buzuo's tone was no longer raucous but was low and solemn, "There has been no word from Chang Li since she had left to chase after the giant pangolin. Whether she's been hurt, tricked, or has abandoned us to look for Grand Master Tuo Xie once she got news about him are all variables that depend on us capturing the giant pangolin. If you don't treat it as your enemy, how are you supposed to flush out the truth from it?"

The rarely outspoken Wen Bushuo nodded and wanted to say something but Wen Buzuo, who had just closed his mouth, took the reins of the conversation once again, "This time, our aim is to capture and interrogate, not to ask nicely! I don't care whether it's the Qilian Immortal Sect, Painting Town, or the Eyang Sect, anyone who gets in the way is our enemy, our nemesis! Brother, you had wanted to say something?" The last bit was aimed at his little brother the three-inch nail.

"What you've just said!" Three-inch nail's tone was a little despondent.

Wen Leyang ground his teeth. This was a habit he had picked up during his ten months in Mount Emei's belly. Every time when he wanted to break the wall, he would grit his teeth. Before he knew it, it has become a reflex for him. Every time he panics or becomes serious, the Life and Death Poison inside his body would accelerate with his emotional state and cause him to grind his teeth.

He had originally thought that the forces in the Gold-Consuming Lair were of no consequence to him. Now, according to Wen Buzuo, the Qilian Immortal Sect would definitely protect their divine beast while Painting Town and the Eyang Sect have come to snatch the divine beast. Suddenly, they've all become their enemies.

Wen Buzuo had expressed some hundred solemn words and felt extremely at ease, as if the sky was high and the clouds were clear. He regained his smug villainous look, hastened his footsteps and ran beside Wen Leyang, "But I don't understand, why gave you the impression that the Eyang Sect and Painting Town were here to capture the giant pangolin?"

Wen Leyang had a helpless look on his face.

Wen Buzuo continued, "The giant pangolin was already a divine mountain guardian beast since two thousand years ago. His prowess certainly isn't below the two rabbit demons. However, Painting Town and the Eyang Sect looked so confident, what was their confidence based on?"

The three-inch nail snorted, "Who cares!"

Wen Buzuo chuckled, "It's boring to be running actually…"

Wen Leyang frowned after he heard Wen Buzuo's statement. He suddenly thought of a detail that he had overlooked until now.

On Mount Emei, the adopted father of the Rainbow brothers, the favus-headed old man, had abilities which were on par with the elites from the Five Blessings. Under the combination of attacks from the One Word Palace's Third Elder Wei and the little stutterer, he had resorted to self-explosion in hopes that they would go down together.

The giant pangolin's prowess certainly wasn't beneath the two rabbit demons but he did go through a lot of trouble to escape from the clutches of the favus-headed old man.

Wen Leyang wanted to share his thoughts with the others but he abruptly stopped and pinned himself to the ground like a nail. He put out a hand to stop Wen Buzuo who had not been able to stop in time…

A scarlet-colored longsword, like a dying ember, was embedded in the ground at the edge of Wen Leyang's sight. The depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair, including the ground, was a dense copper color. The scarlet sword stood out brightly from the background. Wen Xiaoyi raised her blunderbuss once again and looked around her in a state of alarm. Although she could not see any further than five meters in the dark, it was worthy to note that her eyes still had a clear, spring-like glow in it.

The blade of the longsword was sharp. Wen Buzuo pulled it out of the metallic ground and it gave a light ping. He immediately let out a low cry and the sword slipped from his grip, falling down to the ground. Wen Leyang was quick to act and grabbed the hilt of the sword before it could hit the ground again.

Wen Buzuo's right hand was trembling as if he had just been electrocuted. He said to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "It vibrated very strongly just now!"

Wen Leyang nodded, he had felt it too. The long sword had shivered twice in his grip but quickly lost its strength. At the same time, the dying glow faded from the blade and it turned dull.

"There's still some remnants of its Master's will inside of it, that's why it had vibrated. This sword's Master had just recently died!" Not knowing about drills and plumbers did not affect Guo Huan's understanding of cultivation, "This sword had been refined in the element of Fire so it inhibits Metal!"

"Inhibits Metal? Someone wants to inhibit Metal in the Gold-Consuming Burrow?" Wen Buzuo muttered softly. He knew that he would not reach any conclusions. He followed the group to investigate further inside.

Other than the 'dead' flying sword, they were surrounded by deep darkness. It was thick and dense, like a shapeless leech and tightly wrapped around everyone. They did not feel anything while they were running swiftly but as soon as they had slowed down to search, they were hit with a sudden realization. In this world which seemingly has its own rules, other than their heavier and heavier breathing and their quickening heartbeats which were like beating drums, there was absolutely nothing else!

After they had continued on for another six kilometers, Wen Leyang stopped again and inhaled deeply. A dozen lifelike bronze statues of priests were blocking their way.

A total of eighteen bronze statues had been seemingly placed in random positions. Some were sitting in the lotus position, some were in the 'Pawn Opening Angel's Guide' position, and some were kicking the bucket. All their poses were different as they stood before the group. The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo was worried that this was a trap. He took out a short knife and threw it at a statue. With a crisp clang, sparks flew from between the knife and bronze statue, shining briefly in the dark night.

Wen Leyang and his group carefully made their way over. The bronze statues were very lifelike. Every statue had a panicked expression on their face, as though they had been fighting an enemy to their deaths. Their robes looked as if they were still waving in the wind. On the hems of their robes, there's a fully shaped coral-like tree branch hanging as an accessory.

The jade knife Guo Huan snorted coldly, "The Qilian Immortal Sect's trademark, the Exquisite Ice."

Previously at the Painting Town's bonfire camp, Wen Leyang and his group had not dared to get too close. They did not even get a close look at any insignias on the Qilian Immortal Sect's old priests' body.

Little Chi Maojiu was still a child so he curiously touched and tapped the statues. He was laughing and wanted to say a few words when he felt his shoulder tense up. A pair of hands were firmly holding onto him!

Little Chi Maojiu screamed and made a low yell to summon his vital fire to cast a spell. A familiar voice sounded beside his ear, "Don't move!" The person who was holding him was Wen Leyang.

The brothers Bushuo and Buzuo had caught up with them and took out emerald-colored hollow bamboo needles from their traveling bag. Their hands worked expertly and started to pour a medicinal powder into them. Little Chi Maojiu finally understood. He opened his mouth to ask, stunned, "I was poisoned?"

When he said that, Chi Maojiu was startled by himself. His voice was sharp and hoarse, sounding like two rusty iron files rubbing against each other. Then his body tensed up as if his skin, flesh, and bones were starting to turn into metallic bronze. His body was stiff and cold and he could not move.

Wen Buzuo replied in a low tone, "It's the Metal Poison!"

The three Wen Bucao disciples all wore solemn expressions. Even Wen Buzuo had put away his smile and there was a certain hostility about him. Wen Leyang carefully placed Chi Maojiu on the ground. Bushuo and Buzuo poured the red medicine powder into the needles which were quickly placed on the meridian points around his heart.

Luo Wanggen did not need to be asked. He pulled his zombie along and took a few steps back. He looked around with heightened senses, guarding against any possible attacks.

Little Chi Maojiu was unable to speak or move now. Even his eyes were slowly turning a sunset bronze color. However, he still had his senses. As the bamboo needles pierced his chest, it formed a boiling line of fire. The coldness in his limbs was attacking the line of fire, trying to spread to his chest! Although the Miao Bujiao were not knowledgeable in the art of poison, even they knew that if a potent poison reaches your chest cavity, you were done for.

Wen Xiaoyi jumped down from Wen Leyang's back, took out a carrot and tapped it lightly on Chi Maojiu's forehead. It made a 'ding' sound.

Chi Maojiu was only around ten years of age. When he heard his forehead sounding like a gong, he was scared to the verge of crying.

He wanted to cry but could not do so…

Wen Bushuo's fingers worked continuously like the wind, switching the needles in a flurry. He said in a low voice, "The Fire element is not enough, we can't protect the heart's vessel!"

Wen Xiaoyi did not seem panicked at all. She giggled and pointed at Wen Leyang and said, "'You've Got Me'!" As she was saying this she hit the human gong once again with the carrot, finding the sound quite enjoyable.

Wen Leyang chuckled and smacked himself on the forehead, "I forgot about it when I panicked…" His voice has barely faded away when his expression changed abruptly and he growled in a low voice, "'You've Got Me', don't run!"

The Buddha's Light Bug, upon hearing that its master wanted it to detoxify little Chi Maojiu, immediately crawled out from Wen Leyang's chest. It frantically crawled along his shoulder and back while letting out a buzzing wail.

Wen Xiaoyi laughed until she forgot to hit the gong. She tried hard to suppress her laughter as she said, "It's worried that if it uses its Fire element to inhibit Metal, its own poison's toxicity will be reduced."

Wen Leyang finally got a hold of the bug after going through much trouble. 'You've Got Me' saw that its master was insistent and finally gave in pitifully. It jumped onto little Chi Maojiu's chest, shook its head and tail and swatted the bamboo needles aside. Wen Xiaoyi laughed, "Oh? The little thing is throwing a tantrum!" Wen Leyang didn't know whether to laugh or to cry.

After that, 'You've Got Me' flashed its iron spikes and rolled in a circle above little Chi Maojiu's heart. Although the bug was reluctant to make an entrance, once it started working it was still a professional. Little Chi Maojiu felt his chest burn with a heat that was countless times more intense than the line of fire. The heat forced the potent Metal Poison back in an instant.

The potent poison behaved like an octopus tentacle that had been stabbed by a barb as it started contracting violently. 'You've Got Me' was aggressive as its small body moved and leaped in quick motions. Its Fire element metal spikes stabbed continuously into little Chi Maojiu's body. Every stab was accurately on the end point of the poison.

Wen Buzuo was stunned, "Since when did 'You've Got Me's' poison become so fierce?" 'You've Got Me' was only a larva attracted when Wen Leyang had captured it with limited poison toxicity. Now, it can even push back the potent Metal Poison that even the Death Trademark could not handle. Although the theory of the inter-inhibition of the elements plays a role here, no matter if its inter-generation or inter-inhibition, it all comes down to the strength of the poison.

Wen Leyang saw that 'You've Got Me' was showing off its powers and felt elated. He explained while chuckling, "It had bitten the senior of the Sun Dynasty Palace before… If I remember correctly his name was Yu Lingzi. Yu Lingzi had a small red flying sword and a fire-marked tiger. It took other people's Fire element and refined it into its own Fire Poison. It's quite formidable now, even the Jilong Sect's Qing Niao had been injured by it."

'You've Got Me' was a bug of the Fire element. Its nature was to absorb the powers of the Fire element. Yu Lingzi's small sword 'Fire Tail' and the fire-marked tiger's fire element were not too fearsome on their own but after 'You've Got Me' had refined it into its own poison, it became something else entirely. It was just like the filings from an iron mine being refined into a steel knife, although the quantity has been reduced, the nature of it was far superior to its original form.

Little Chi Maojiu could feel that every point touched by 'You've Got Me' made his stiff skin and bones turn soft like heated wax. He slowly regained the feeling in his whole body.

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo took off little Chi Maojiu's shoes and cut a small incision on his sole. 'You've Got Me' was still fighting off the Metal poison. It slowly jumped from his chest to the belly, then crawled onto his thigh before making its way downwards to the calf. After a while, thick bronze blood slowly trickled out of the incision on his sole. It made crisp ringing sounds as it dripped on the ground.

After 'You've Got Me' has finished detoxifying Chi Maojiu, its formerly dark red body turned even darker. It then flipped over and played dead. Wen Xiaoyi scolded it affectionately while she carefully placed it on her palm. 'You've Got Me' rolled over, greeted Wen Xiaoyi then flipped over and continued playing dead.

Little Chi Maojiu wanted to jump up but was pinned down by the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo. Wen Leyang put 'You've Got Me' away and started helping them. They started pricking him lightly with the newly reloaded bamboo needles, "It's true that we had fought poison with poison, but that does not mean that all is well after we have inhibited it. There might still be some poison left in your body so we must be careful. Don't worry, this will be over in a second."

The potent poison had been nullified and the remaining conditioning and getting rid of remnant poison was a walk in the park for the disciples of the Wen Bucao. Wen Buzuo said with a grin, "I'm sorry, the bronze impenetrable body that you have just refined has been destroyed by us. I say, Big Dragon's Root, don't you go and touch everything that you see after this okay? If you were poisoned to death in front of us, the Second Mother would be sure to strangle me to death with her black vines. Heh, that would the fulfilment of my nightmare." Wen Buzuo still bore a grudge about when he was fighting the 'Swarm of Bees' in the Miao Stockade Village.

Chi Maojiu blushed. He then glared at the eighteen bronze statues and cursed, "Who would be so despicable as to apply poison on these bronze statues?"

Wen Buzuo chuckled, "Hey, it sounds like you're also cursing us Wen Bucao…" As he was saying this he abruptly changed his tone. He squinted his eyes and spoke solemnly, "Boy, can't you see? Those aren't bronze statues! If you had died just now, you'll be just like them – a stiff corpse encased in bronze!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 113: The Mo Ya

Ever since Wen Leyang and the rest of his group had entered the Gold-Consuming Lair, the sky had been covered in dark clouds all the while. It was as if the sky was telling the Gold-Consuming Lair that no matter how fierce, how sharp, or how tyrannical the Lair's mannerism was, it would never break through the sky!

Thick and gloomy darkness was sinking firmly into the Gold-Consuming Lair.

After Little Chi Maojiu heard Wen Buzuo's explanation, he was stunned for a moment before he suddenly yelled out a surprised 'oh'. He stared at the eighteen bronze statues, each with a different look, and stammered, "They're… they're all corpses?"

Wen Leyang nodded, "Their bodies have been invaded by the Metal element. This turned them into bronze-boned and iron-skinned corpses. They can never decay and they had died with their eyes open – the same as dying with a grudge! However, these corpses here weren't meant to be used to harm others!"

As Luo Wanggen saw that little Chi Maojiu was fine and that the process of detoxification used by the disciples of Wen Bucao was nearing its end, he exhaled a long breath and retreated back with his zombie, "What do you mean?"

Wen Xiaoyi explained in a crisp voice on behalf of Wen Leyang, "Chi Maojiu had been poisoned by the remnant poison on the corpses!" The disciples of Wen Bucao were connoisseurs of poison, they knew that little Chi Maojiu had become tainted by the remaining poison and that someone had intentionally used the corpses as the poison's catalyst, all this was clear to their eyes.

Luo Wanggen took a closer look at the corpses before him cautiously, as if the deceased might come to life at any moment to pounce on him and take a bite, "The remnant poison was that intense, huh?"

The eighteen Taoist priests were all in different postures but their hands were all making the magic-conjuration gesture. Some of them were still holding pieces of paper talisman which had turned into bronze sheets. It was obvious that they had been casting spells right before they died.

The disciples of Wen Bucao were almost done bustling about. Wen Buzuo stretched out his arm and patted little Chi Maojiu as he spoke in all seriousness, "You'll be fine now! Remember to not get injured by any kind of knives within the next seventy-two hours! Otherwise… it will hurt a lot!"

Little Chi Moajiu had leaped up and was moving his joints about. He burst out into laughter upon hearing Wen Buzuo's words.

Wen Leyang was closely examining the eighteen bronze corpses before him. He then muttered, "They had been combining their spells to resist against the enemy but in the end, they had still been poisoned by the Metal Poison which has an incisive disposition…" He was halfway through his soliloquy when he was struck by an idea. Wen Leyang breathed in and contracted his abdomen so he could leap high up; after he had touched the ground once again his had a slightly astonished expression, "These Taoist priests had positioned themselves in the formation of the word 炎 (Hot)!"

When he had looked down from above, he could clearly see that those eighteen Taoist priests had formed the Chinese character 炎 (Hot) on the ground as their magic circle. At first glance, they appeared like an extinguished flame. He explained, "They must have thought to use the Fire element to restrain Metal. These Taoists priests had tried to arrange themselves in a magic circle in the form of the Chinese character 炎 (Hot) in order to deal with their enemies who were from the Metal element. Ultimately, they had still been turned into bronze corpses by the opposing party's potent Metal Poison!"

Guo Huan suddenly spoke up in the mannerism of an Emperor as he used a lazy tone of speaking, "Walk all the way from the location where you had first found that flying sword, that's around 1.5 to 2 kilometers away. Then all of you spread out and start looking around and you will definitely find another seventeen flying swords also 1.5 to 2 kilometers away! These Taoist priests had set their magic circle in a rather large area and it encompasses all the way from where their treasured weapons were to this spot. The closer you are the stronger the power is."

The disciples of Wen Bucao knows that the saying: 'all cultivators' life vitality is capable of shielding them from being invaded by all kinds of poison' was pure bullsh*t. They were not afraid of poison because the quantity of poison was too little, or the toxicity of poison was too weak. However, to be able to disperse such a potent poison so that the eighteen Taoist priests did not even have the opportunity to move their bodies before dying and that the remnant poison left on the corpses was still challenging for the disciples of the death Trademark to detoxify. Other than the four elders of the Wen family back home, the task was too difficult to be accomplished even by Wen Lazi who had the highest natural endowments within the Wen family's patriarchal clan.

Wen Buzuo's expression was suspicious, "Surely this was not the work of a master cultivator who specializes in poison?"

Wen Leyang shook his head in preparation to speak when he suddenly turned ashen; 'You've Got Me' which had been sulking on his chest suddenly somersaulted onto the ground. It then raised its head high and ululated rapidly in warning!

Wen Leyang was like to an alpha wolf who could pick up the scent of danger, he ground his teeth and showed a savage expression as he gathered everyone behind his back and rapidly retreated behind the eighteen bronze corpses. They lined up with their shoulders against each other and with their chests stuck to the back of another as they stood in a tight formation. He mumbled, "'You've Got Me'!"

The Buddha's Light Bug understood its master and it started to crawl about. It was as if its small body had turned extremely heavy for every time it moved an inch, it appeared to become exhausted and a streak of fiery-red color as thick as a little finger was being drawn onto the ground laboriously from under its body.

After a short moment, a gust of swooshing sound like to the surging of waves echoed from afar. The brothers Bushuo and Buzuo listened attentively for a moment before their faces turned as pale as Wen Leyang's! 'You've Got Me's' body had dimmed visibly to the eyes. After it had finished drawing the circle, it flipped over once and refused to move. This time, it no longer played dead and was truly exhausted. The little bug's Fire Poison which it had painstakingly accumulated for years was almost completely depleted.

Luo Wanggen knew that the enemy was approaching and his palms flipped over to brandish his Spirit Calming Needles. However, the three-inch nail's hand clamped suddenly onto his wrist and his expression was solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "Don't move!" Soon after that, he added three more words, "Be absolutely still!"

Luo Wanggen suddenly realized that the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo who had always been courageous and patient, was frightened with his forehead was densely covered in sweat! The sound became clearer and clearer, Luo Wangggen abruptly noticed that this was not the sound of surging waves but it now sounded more like thirty-six thousand iron rods rubbing against one another and also like thirty-six thousand soldiers simultaneously sharpening their knives!

The sound of scraping metal became louder and louder. It rang all the way from one's ears and erupted into the blood vessels, entangling the blood and flesh altogether. When they were almost at their breaking point, suddenly, dead silence befell without a sign!

The loud scraping sound which gradually turned one mad, to the desolated silence which was paler than a dead man's fingers, happened in the blink of an eye.

There was not a sound between the Heaven and the Earth.

No one moved nor made any sort of noise. Other than their thunderous heartbeats and the river-like swooshing sound of their blood flow, any sound or movement could break everyone's nerves now.

Suddenly, a gentle glow appeared on everyone's head as a brightly shining full moon burst out of the clouds in the sky.

The thick dense darkness flinched abruptly and the Gold-Consuming Lair, bathed in sharp moonlight, became eye-piercingly agonizing to look at.

Almost at the same moment when the full moon was appearing, little Chi Maojiu could no longer contain his fear as he screamed out in terror, "What's that…"

Low on the ground, a sheet of boundless shadow the color of dimmed brass was sweeping towards them soundlessly!

Other than the clouds and the moon, there was nothing else in the sky. The shadow on the ground was even more like a sheet of undercurrent dissolved from molten bronze, it tossed and turned without a stop as it glided towards them. Everywhere that it passed by, regardless of sharp stones or huge trees, were all covered by the shadowy undercurrent and melted into nothingness without a sound! At a glance, the direction where the undercurrent was coming from was a stretch of nothingness, smooth and boundless!

Wen Xiaoyi shuddered as she took a deep breath, her crisp voice squeaked within the silence, "It's the circulation of liquid metal, it's a flowing type of poison! There really is such a poison in the world!" Forging metal into a liquid form, based on the records in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness, and Death, all the potent Metal Poison in the world can circulate about like water.

Just like that strand of Earth Poison which had generated Metal disposition from the earth-splitting toad Xiu Er in the Miao stockade village, when the strong poison was at its utmost level, it would change its form and property.

However, their records had only been based on the presumptions of the Wen family's ancestors. Even for the Wen family members who were engaged in the refinement of poison for two thousand years, they had never seen this form of poison with such a disposition.

Wen Leyang too wanted to break the suffocating silence that was more agonizing than death. He said, "Only the Gold-Consuming Lair has this form of Metal Poison in this utmost disposition! Everyone, please be careful and make sure that your heels, toes, clothing, and arms do not exceed the circle drawn by 'You've Got Me'."

Luo Wanggen tried to feign calmness but when he spoke his voice was trembling like a sheep, "So, the Taoist priests had died from this form of poison?"

Out of everyone's expectation, Wen Buzuo's voice remained the same, "Bullsh*t, as compared to this Metal Poison Stream, the poison that had turned these Taoist priests into bronze statues can only be considered as a soy sauce, and it's the weak kind of soy sauce!"

The Metal Poison Stream's undercurrent appeared to flow slowly but as they were having their discussion it had already seeped until it reached the eighteen bronze corpses. Those corpses were almost immediately melted into liquid bronze and merged as one with the Metal Poison Stream! The Metal Poison Stream was like a mighty torrent which had converged from a plague of locusts with iron mouths and bronze teeth. Everywhere the torrent passed there would be nothing left but a bald patch of ground. The desolated silence was like the tempo of the dead as it soundlessly urged the poisonous stream to surge towards Wen Leyang and the rest without ceasing!

Chi Maojiu was close to tears as he stared at Wen Leyang, "Will the circle last…" Before his voice has died away, a part of the poisonous stream glided closely to the edge of the circle. Suddenly, an ear-piercing squeal which sounded like the chafing between an electric saw and a rebar erupted between the sky and the earth abruptly! The sharp squeal deafened everyone in the blink of an eye. Even Wen Leyang's vision turned black and nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard, nothing could be felt!

After a moment, everyone slowly regained their senses. Only then did they realize that 'You've Got Me' had returned to the ground. It was standing with its head raised and the long barbs on its body were upright in rage. It looked like a majestic-looking warrior with red armor as it guarded firmly at the outermost end of the fiery circle!

The undercurrent-like Metal Poison Stream contested with the Fire Poison for a while. It was as if the Metal Poison Stream was hesitating as it wriggled and twined around continuously, surrounding the circle drawn by 'You've Got Me' in layers. The Metal Poison Stream covered an area the size of a football field and right in the middle was the circle drawn by 'You've Got Me' which was less than a meter in diameter.

'You've Got Me', on the other hand, circled around continuously, every time the Metal Poison tried to charge in, it would ululate in rage as it leaped forward!

Little Chi Maojiu could no longer stand upright and his small body leaned onto Wen Leyang, "This poison here… is it alive?"

Wen Xiaoyi huffed and her clear, beautiful eyes have regained their prior radiance, "The poison is not alive but the thing which is dispersing the poison is alive…" Before her voice has died away, the terrifying scraping sound which had stopped not too long ago started up again. Wen Xiaoyi's words were torn into pieces in a flash.

In the direction where the poisonous stream had been surging, surrounding and trapping Wen Leyang and his group, the poisonous current abruptly split apart into a gap about a foot wide.

Two… ants?

Two copper-colored ants the size of one's palm were rubbing their heads together intimately. They leisurely waltzed out of the gap in the Metal Poison Stream, crawling towards them in an intimate way!

One was slighter bigger than the other.

They had long antennas, huge jaws, six legs, and were exactly the same as an ordinary black ant. Only these two were copper-colored and as big as sparrows. The ear-piercing scraping sound which echoed through the entire land was the sound of these two ants continuously rubbing against one another intimately! Everyone looked into each other's eyes in disbelief as these two ants were producing a noise which sounded like an army of a thousand soldiers!

Wen Buzuo cursed in a low voice, "Are they dating each other?" The moment his voice came out from his mouth, it was immediately deafened by the roaring scraping sound so no one heard him.

At the appearance of these two ants, 'You've Got Me's' intimidating stance immediately deflated as if it was facing a dragon. Even though it was still flaunting its prowess, it could no longer attract as much attention as before.

Wen Leyang refused to give in on behalf of 'You've Got Me', he patted Wen Xiaoyi who unexpectedly reacted as if she had been electrocuted, "What do you want from me?"

Wen Leyang pointed towards the two copper ants on the ground, his eyes were black and shiny as he made a 'fight them' hand gesture.

Wen Xiaoyi was startled and she shook her head strenuously. However, the big-muzzled weapon in her hands still slowly rose to aim at the two copper ants. This act of hers completely confused the others.

The two copper ants crawled all the way until they reached the front of the circle laid down by 'You've Got Me'. They then separated temporarily. As the ants were no longer rubbing against one another, the silence once again descended on every corner of the Gold-Consuming Lair. The little copper ants stopped on the same spot before the bigger ant crawled forward on its own and strolled around the circle in a relaxed manner for one round. The ant's footsteps echoed as if it was stepping on everyone's hearts.

'You've Got Me' was on alert for all possible dangers, it slowly crept around within the circle; where the big copper ant went it followed. Wen Leyang was worried that his precious bug could get hurt so he bent over and squatted down. If the copper ant were to attack them he was willing to risk being poisoned or injured just to squash it to death. As Wen Xiaoyi saw Wen Leyang's body posture, she was so startled that she almost fainted in surprise, she struggled to block her weapon and body before him as well.

The big copper ant completely ignored 'You've Got Me'. After it had strolled around the circle once, it then lowered its head and used its copper wire-like antennas to lightly tap onto the red line which had been drawn by 'You've Got Me'. Soon after that, it reacted as if it had just been electrocuted and it rapidly retreated a few paces back. After a moment, it advanced once again. This time, it slowly pressed both its long antennas over the red line on the ground. Everyone had their hearts in their throats and their blood pounded in the vessels on their foreheads.

Wen Leyang ground his teeth out of habit as the Poison of Life and Death within his body rapidly circulated all of sudden – he was prepared to fight!

Unexpectedly, the big copper ant suddenly seemed to sense the danger and its body swayed before it retreated with lightning speed to seven or eight meters away. It raised its head high as it looked at Wen Leyang.

Wen Leyang immediately felt that his face was being grazed by an icy-cold razor blade.

On the other end, the smaller copper ant returned to its companion's side. It appeared to be extremely heartbroken as it rubbed against the other ant. The big bronze ant seemed to hesitate for a moment before it shifted its gaze away and stopped looking at Wen Leyang. The two ants then continued to act intimately towards each other again.

The oppressive Gold-Consuming Lair; the bright moon which emerged from the dark clouds; the corrosive Metal Poison Stream which has covered the entire ground; the two copper ants which were as big as a sparrow that rubbed against each other intimately creating a noise loud enough to tear apart the sky. The feelings of being trapped, terror, panic, and confusion had turned everyone's body rigid. There were a few occasions where Wen Leyang could almost not suppress the urge to pounce forward and squash the two ants to death but he was blocked by Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon.

Finally, the two ants stopped acting intimate and also stopped probing around the circle. Their four antennas waved up and down as if they were greeting 'You've Got Me'. 'You've Got Me' too ululated twice and soon after that it slowly retracted the long barbs on its body. The two copper ants crawled away with shaking heads and wagging abdomens.

Once the ants have left, the poisonous stream immediately spread out like tidewater and continued to flow rapidly towards the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair. It completely vanished after a moment. Meanwhile, the vision before everyone's eyes darkened, almost as if the full moon in the sky had gotten bored of the scene and went back behind the dense clouds.

Wen Buzuo took out his short knife and tossed it out of the circle. The short knife bounced twice with a clanking sound before it lay flat on the ground. It did not turn into a copper color nor was it melted into nothingness. Only then did Wen Leyang and his group let out a long breath and step out of the circle to investigate.

'You've Got Me' was slumped onto the ground, it did not even have the strength to leap back into its master's body. Wen Leyang hastily picked it up and caressed it gently before he placed it back onto his chest. He then asked Wen Xiaoyi, "What was that about earlier?" He raised his arm and wiped away the glimmering cold sweat on Wen Xiaoyi's forehead with his sleeve.

The moment Wen Xiaoyi relaxed, she immediately felt her legs give way and she sat down hard onto the ground. She held the big-muzzled weapon as she spoke with lingering fear, "Those things are called the 'Mo Ya'!"

Wen Leyang has heard that name before and he could not help but clench his jaw and grind his teeth together. Wen Xiaoyi, who had always found Wen Leyang to be pleasant-looking, burst out into laughter, "Whenever this type of bug appears, it will always be in a pair. These bugs will rub against one another continuously in an extremely intimate way for its entire life. The sound it makes is earth-shattering which is why it is called the Mo Ya. It means that the sound was like the sky and the earth were also grinding their teeth!"

Upon saying that, the little girl took a few deep breaths before the color of her face returned, "'You've Got Me' is a Buddha's Light Bug, when it is fully grown it will become a Buddha's Light Fly. It is a type of bug within the Fire element. The pair of Mo Ya which we had seen earlier are the king of bugs within the Metal elemental poison. They are not larvae, moreover…" Xiaoyi's voice sounded heavier once again, "The Mo Ya, based on the records in the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness, and Death, were only ever noted to be around the length of one inch, not as big as a sparrow!"

"So it was because of this Gold-Consuming Lair here which had bred such a big spirit bug!" Wen Leyang laughed bitterly as he tried to make a good impression for his precious bug, "No matter how big it is, 'You've Got Me's' Fire Poison still managed to drive it away. The five elements inter-inhibit one another so the scorching Fire will triumph over Metal."

Wen Xiaoyi raised the big-muzzled weapon in an attempt to stand up. Wen Leyang lifted her arms and with a swoosh, settled her firmly on his back.

Wen Xiaoyi joyfully placed her chin on Wen Leyang's shoulder, "It's true about inter-inhibition but it doesn't apply when there's a big differencebetween two elements. Just like how you can't forge metal with a cigarette, those two Mo Ya earlier could have easily created a huge stretch of poisonous stream. It would have been as easy as pie for them to destroy the protective spell laid down by our Buddha's Light Bug. However, this type of bug is teleologic, firstly, there was nothing on us that they were looking for; secondly, both the Buddha's Light Bug and the Mo Ya are the king of bugs in their respective elements so they were able to empathize with one another. Even though 'You've Got Me' is still a larva, it is a Fire element bug so they were slightly deterred. Lastly, it should've been your influence!"

Wen Leyang nodded as he grinned, "I'm the king of bugs too?" When the big copper ant earlier seemed like it was going to cross the red line, Wen Leyang had been primed to attack. The ant then immediately retreated as it seemed to sense it was in danger. It finally chose to continue to forward and let them go.

Wen Buzuo asked out of the blue, "This 'Mo Ya' here, does it disperse the strong poison everywhere on usual days whenever it appears?"

Wen Xiaoyi shook her head in negation, "Of course not. If it were to disperse poison, surely it would need to gather all the strong poison for some time beforehand. Otherwise, there will be no poison to be dispersed!"

Meanwhile, Wen Leyang waved his hand towards the group, "Let's follow them!"

Little Chi Maojiu was startled, "Follow whom? The Mo Ya?!"

Wen Buzuo sniggered, "Is the Big Dragon's Root afraid?"

Little Chi Maojiu was very familiar with the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo as well as Wen Leyang by now. He pouted with a mournful face, "I'm not afraid… not being afraid is a lie!"

The ants were as big as sparrows and could rub together to make a deafening sound like an exploding bell. They also seemed to be able to effortlessly disperse an entire stretch of corrosive strong poison the size of a football field. How could anyone not be afraid of that?

Wen Buzuo stretched out his hand and patted on little Chi Maojiu's forehead, "The poisonous stream that the two ants were dispersing is of the same type as the strong poison which had killed the Taoist priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect. It was only slightly more tyrannical than the other. Now that the ants are dispersing the poison towards the Gold-Consuming Lair's depths, it's quite possible that the Mo Ya are making things difficult for the Qilian Immortal Sect. Naturally, the giant pangolin will strive to help the people in his own Sect, we can't just let the giant pangolin die!"

Wen Buzuo was a person whose talkative characteristic never stopped his profound thinking. To him, such an unusual bug like this would not be dispersing such a huge quantity of strong poison without a cause, surely it was to deal with a great enemy or for some great event.

Within the Gold-Consuming Lair, other than the cultivators from the Qilian Immortal Sect, it could be that no one was worthy of the two bug's laborious efforts.

Wen Leyang too laughed as he patted little Chi Maojiu, "We should try to come up with a way to lure out the giant pangolin without risking our lives to fight the ants!" As he spoke his footsteps were swift and they continued to rush towards the depths of the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Little Chi Maojiu was still concerned and he spoke as if he was consoling himself, "This poisonous stream… even though it's rather fast but if we were to run away faster, I suppose we can still escape it, correct?"

Wen Buzuo immediately answered sternly, "Remember this, only run if it's the last resort! On the outside, the speed of the poisonous stream may not seem fast but over here, the ground has already turned into metal so once the Metal Poison spreads, it can become faster than lightning! A man's power will never triumph over it!"

This was also the reason why the disciples of Wen Bucao had refused to run when they first noticed the surging Metal Poison. On ground which had already turned into metal, a human could never run faster than Metal Poison.

Luo Wanggen suddenly interrupted and asked Wen Xiaoyi, "So why didn't you fire the weapon then?" He had learned from Mumu about the big-muzzled weapon's power.

Wen Xiaoyi shook her head, "If those two bugs had not dispersed the poison away from us, I would have fired the weapon. This type of bug has extremely profound teleologic abilities, it can recognize its killer before its death so the poisonous stream will definitely fight back against its killer!"

Little Chi Maojiu stomped his foot in rage, "You can't run away, you can't fight, so there's no way to live!" Everyone laughed when they heard this; all of them have seen what this little fellow could do when he risked his life in the Miao stockade village. They knew that he could differentiate when to complain and when to risk his life so everyone took his complaints lightheartedly.

While Wen Buzuo was walking, he arranged the timeline of events for the rest of them. The giant pangolin was the first that had run past here, the eighteen Qilian Immortal Sect disciples released him and soon after that, they died tragically. Then Wen Leyang and his group arrived and not long after that, the 'Mo Ya' arrived to disperse poison before they rushed ahead of them. When he was finished, Wen Buzuo laughed forcefully, "There's probably be a large-scale battle between the Qilian Immortal Sect and the 'Mo Ya' in front of us…" Before his voice had died away, the terrifying metal scraping noise surged skywards unexpectedly. At the same time, streaks of red-colored swords flashed here and there continuously. The loud clanging and scraping sounds were entangled in a mess but it could not suppress the sounds of agonized and terrified screams!

Wen Buzuo squalled, "They've started fighting already!" He then dashed over with quick strides as the rest of the group followed!

The purpose of their mission had been to capture the giant pangolin so they must never let the pangolin get killed by the ants. Soon, they could see the sword's essence which was as red as fire and hear the sound of scraping which was as loud as a collapsing metal mountain. It was obvious that both parties were putting their all into the fight. Fearing that the giant pangolin could be killed in the battle, they no longer cared about moving stealthily but tried to maintain their formation with great effort as they dashed all the way towards the fight. Fortunately, the ground had become extremely smooth and flat after the Metal Poison had flowed through. There had utterly been no need to figure out the direction, all they needed to do was to follow along this riverbed-like pathway.

Not long after, Wen Leyang and the rest of his group arrived at the edge of the great battle. All of them sucked in a mouthful of chilled air vigorously, the scene before their eyes was in total chaos but things had turned out not the way they had expected.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 114: The Solar Eclipse

The two copper ants about the size of sparrows were rubbing against each other intimately while the undercurrent-like Metal Poison Stream surrounding the ants was like a ghost's shadow and rippled forward continuously.

On the other side of the Metal Poison Stream was a huge stretch of ground densely packed with hundreds of little monsters. They had the bodies of young apes but with hideous ghostly faces. They bared a mouthful of sharp fangs and howled without stopping. Several of these monsters were desperately scratching the ground continuously with their claws. Each scratch caused a substance which had a similar but dimmer color as the Metal Poison Stream to surge out of the ground. The substance resembled a poisonous fungus and it grew on the ground towards the Metal Poison Stream. The moment these two met, the earth-shattering sound of metallic impact would echo in an ear-piercing tune.

The Mo Ya's Metal Poison Stream was obviously more caustic than the monsters' dark brass-colored poisonous fungus. The poisonous fungus was soon engulfed after momentary contact. The ground the monsters were on grew narrower. Every once in a while a raging monster would leap high up into the air in an attempt to forcefully cross the Metal Poison Stream to crush the ants to death. However, it could not run for more than two steps before it grew shorter as its two legs were corroded into nothingness. It then howled sorrowfully before dying in convulsions.

Several of the ghost-faced bronze monkeys were resisting the Metal Poison Stream strenuously while the other monsters bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they pounced repeatedly towards the group of priests behind them!

There were a large number of Taoist priests too, at least two hundred of them were divided into two groups. One of the group dealt with the monster's attacks and the poisonous fungus while the rest guided their flying swords all over the sky. Accompanied by the loud chanting of incantations, the flying swords violently poured like a squally shower towards a clear-as-jade stone forest which was standing not too far away!

If one were to measure from the inside of the forest to the outside, the clear-as-jade stone forest soared high within the deepest end. The Taoist priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect were guiding their treasured weapons in an attempt to crush the stone forest while the ghost-faced monkeys, who seemed to be protecting the stone forest, surrounded and attacked the Taoist priests ferociously. The two Mo Ya were dispersing the potent Metal Poison Stream continuously towards the monkeys as if trying to help their allies who were the Qilian Immortal Sect's priests.

No one could have expected that such a situation would take place before their eyes. Wen Buzuo gulped nervously as he looked at the chaotic battle nearby and laughed forcefully as if he was in deep thought, "The eighteen bronze Taoist priests that we had bumped into earlier had been poisoned by the ghost-faced bronze monkeys."

The jade knife Guo Huan looked incredulous and said, "What do you mean by ghost-faced bronze monkeys?! Those things there are called the Metal Mountain Demon! They are also a form of mountain elf which belongs to the Metal element type monster. The Gold-Consuming Lair is filled with sharp and incisive force but that stretch of stone forest over there is unique on its own and as smooth as water. Its hardness and softness mutually complemented one another so it carries the natural characteristic to easily breed this thing here! If there's no Metal Mountain Demon here in the Gold-Consuming Lair, only then it's peculiar."

Wen Buzuo was stunned before he laughed and whispered, "Metal Mountain Lice? That name is truly peculiar."

"I said Metal Mountain Demon!" Guo Huan replied in a harsh tone. He then he added, "Those things there are all too small and possesses utterly no intelligence or demon vitality. They are no different from a wild beast and will never develop further than this point. Sooner or later, they will all perish."

Wen Buzuo sniggered and asked, "This old ancestor is watching as his disciples and disciple's disciples are about to die, do you have any plans to retaliate?"

Guo Huan's tone of speaking was filled with indifference, "I'm of the Earth element while they are of the Metal element. We do not belong to the same sect or the same mountain. They have not developed their intelligence yet so they are not considered to possess a true demon's body. It's obvious that we are vastly different!"

Ever since Wen Leyang and the rest had entered the Gold-Consuming Lair, everything here was full of incisive sharpness and tyranny. The mountain rocks, soil, and trees have all been hardened by the force of Metal into dark, brass-colored blades pointing towards the sky. Only that stretch of stone forest nearby with its crystal clear color of white jade had a gentle glow around it. The stones were also rounded and smooth as if it had been polished by clear spring water for millennia. Contrasted with the Gold-Consuming Lair which was filled with slanted blades and glimmered with a tyrannical glow, the stone forest looked out of place but there was an unspeakable comfort from looking at it.

Everyone nodded, they have roughly understood the sequence of events here. According to Guo Huan's explanation, this stretch of the peculiar stone forest should be the old den or place of birth of these Metal Mountain Demons. The disciples of the Qilian Immortal Sect had surrounded and attacked the stone forest, causing the Metal Mountain Demons on the outside to rush over and retaliate. They had broken those Taoist priests' protective circle before they were attacked by the other Taoist priests. The pair of Mo Ya was dispersing the strong poison in an effort to aid their Taoist priest allies.

Wen Buzuo stared at the Taoist priests who were surrounding and attacking the stone forest. His expression became even more puzzled, "So what are these Taoist priests doing then? Crushing stones?"

Upon saying that, everyone on the scene including Wen Leyang looked towards the jade knife Guo Huan. Wen Buzuo had successfully expressed and conveyed everyone's query in that question. Whether it was the red-colored flying swords of the Qilian Immortal Sect or the Metal Stream Poison of the Mo Ya, both were continuously lashing at the stone forest but no enemy could be seen.

Fortunately, they had a wise person on their side. Within Guo Huan's stiff voice, there was a sense of psychological superiority that could not be concealed, "The stone forest is a formation, it is the armor so there must be something hidden within that stone forest…"

Wen Buzuo was not too fond of Guo Huan's tone of speech, "Tell us once you're done pondering. If there's something within the stone forest, why don't they just enter the stone forest and catch it? What is the purpose of crushing stones?"

The jade knife Guo Huan suddenly became extremely patient. He seemed to possess the kindness of a great mathematician who was helping a group of young students to calculate linear equation in two unknowns, "The Taoist priests have no way to enter unless the magic protective circle is broken."

As expected, three to five Taoist priests charged into the stone forest under the cover of their red flying swords. Soon after, the sound of agonized screams could be heard. As soon as the Taoist priests had come into contact with the stone forest, they were immediately turned into limp corpses. It was as if all the bones within their bodies had been pulled out and those bodies were then filled with 2,000 liters of tap water. The corpses tumbled onto the ground and started 'flowing' visibly to the naked eye, It only took a moment before the corpses had turned into a puddle of white-colored soft flesh with no way to differentiate between the limbs and the body.

Little Chi Maojiu stared with wide eyes as he looked dazedly at the corpses of the few priests who had died outside the stone forest.

Wen Buzuo suddenly understood something and he said laughingly to Wen Leyang, "Of course those people from the Qilian Immortal Sect were not afraid of those from Painting Town, they have other pressing matters on their hands which was why they had refused to be involved in a fight with those from Painting Town." Upon saying that, he paused for a moment and muttered to himself, "I wonder what the stone forest is protecting, it will be nice to just take a look."

Wen Leyang ignored Wen Buzuo's gossiping professionalism as he frowned and spoke in a low tone, "It's here!"

A large hill was slowly forming on the ground outside the stone forest which was harder than metal. After a while, a gigantic pangolin the length of dozens of meters broke through the soil. The red-colored flying swords reflected against its greenish-black scales which were glimmering with ink-knife-like coldness. Unexpectedly, a dwarf Taoist priest with a white beard and brows who was less than one meter tall was riding upon its back.

The Taoist priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect suddenly broke out in a cheer. Wen Leyang stared from afar at the giant pangolin's front legs and was satisfied to see that one of them looked obviously thinner with scales that looked freshly formed on it. He nodded, "That's him!"

The giant pangolin Po Tu was enjoying the cheers of the disciples of Qilian Immortal Sect. Its appearance was dignified and solemn like the manner of a senior. Its attitude appeared quite different from that panicked and anxious character who had been fleeing when it bumped into Chang Li on Mount Emei.

After the appearance of the pangolin, those ghost-faced monkey-like Metal Mountain Demons were stirred into a greater frenzy. They no longer cared about the potent Metal Poison Stream which was being dispersed by the Mo Ya behind them as one after another, they turned around and attacked the Taoist priests desperately.

The dwarf Taoist priest sitting on top of the pangolin instructed his disciples, "Spare no effort in dealing with the mountain elves, the Mountain-Guarding Divine Beast and I will enter by burrowing!"

The disciples of the Qilian Immortal Sect affirmed loudly and turned the sword-control gesture in their hands. The flying swords which had been bombarding the stone forest circled around and whistled towards the big group of ghost-faced monkeys.

The pangolin Po Tu turned around and called out loudly, "Sit tight!" Soon after that, it leaped up high up in the air and its large head bore down into the soil. Soon after that, everyone could hear an earth-shattering scream of agony… the pangolin has disappeared under the earth but the dwarf Taoist priest had been left on the ground.

The dwarf Taoist priest had forcefully collided with the metal ground and created a large pit. He was lying on his back with both his legs pointing up to the sky… After a while, he turned over strenuously and his forehead was covered in fresh blood.

Po Tu's large head emerged out of the ground with a hint of embarrassment in its small eyes. It asked, "In all urgency, I had forgotten to cast a spell to protect you… do you still want to enter the forest?" On most days when the dwarf Taoist priest had followed it as it burrowed into the ground, the pangolin would cast a spell to protect him as he could not cast any form of spell himself. Otherwise, it would break the pangolin's Art of Burrowing Underground. This time, he had been caught off guard as he was struck ferociously, he was fortunate that he didn't die from the collision.

The dwarf Taoist priest shook his head with dazed eyes. Po Tu sneered as it abided, "Be sure to be careful in everything!" Following that it disappeared once again.

There was a prohibition spell set on the stone forest. The priests from the Qilian Immortal Sect had summoned a sky full of flying swords to crush it but they had not managed to break the prohibition spell even after a long while. It seems that the giant pangolin intended to enter by burrowing under the ground.

A few disciples of the Qilian Immortal Sect helped to lift up the dwarf Taoist priest in a great bustle as the rest made their way to deal with the bronze monkeys. The bronze monkeys were suddenly being attacked on both sides. Just as it seemed that they would not last any longer, suddenly a long howl broke through metal and cracked stones. It surged skywards from Wen Leyang's side and the head of Painting Town, Leyang Shoujin, with his head full of white hair, leaped high up into the sky and somersaulted towards the two Mo Ya copper ants which were rubbing against one another affectionately.

This time, Wen Leyang and the rest were greatly startled. Leyang Shoujin and his son had originally been fighting with the Eyangshan Sect's enlightened light bearer San Tong yet he had now unknowingly caught up to them without making a sound. However, but his son Leyang Wen and the enlightened light bearer were nowhere to be found.

The two Mo Ya were faced with a sneak attack. Each ant shook its antennae in rage. The Metal Poison stream which had been flowing close to the ground suddenly erupted with a bang like raging lava. The poisonous stream no longer paid any attention to the mountain elves but enveloped Leyang Shoujin in the blink of an eye.

Wen Buzuo pouted and said, "It's over, the old man is done…" Before his voice has died away, a series of roaring laughter echoed from within the splashing ink-like Metal Poison Stream. The Metal Poison Stream which was capable of melting metal and forging water could not even hurt a single hair follicle on Leyang Shoujin. Before they knew what was happening, Leyanh Shoujin had already broken out of the cocoon with the Chinese calligraphy brush in his hand as he pressed down towards the two Mo Ya mercilessly.

The two Mo Ya's movements were unbelievably agile. Both ants dodged and avoided the enemy's attack. Just as the ants were preparing to counterattack, Leyang Shoujin had already laughingly dashed into the group of Metal Mountain Demons as quickly as lightning. He ignored the bronze fungus under his feet as he brandished the calligraphy brush in his hand. He brushed ink onto the Metal Mountain Demons' bodies continuously. Whenever his brush touched them, the Metal Mountain Demon's body would shake before their heads popped into two halves. Their headless bodies would then spin around in a semicircle before falling dead to the ground!

The jade knife Guo Huan's voice was filled with astonishment as it said to Wen Leyang, "This old thing here is carrying a precious weapon with the power of shielding against the Metal element on his body!"

In the beginning, when these Metal Mountain Demons had seen that Leyang Shoujin was raiding the Mo Ya, they had thought that he was an ally. Yet unexpectedly, the moment he had dashed forward he had started a massacre. By the time the Metal Mountain Demons had reacted to the situation, the old man has already dashed past the mountain elves as fast as lightning and bore head-first into the Taoist priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect.

The dwarf Taoist priest was pointing at Leyang Shoujin of Painting Town as he shouted weakly towards his disciples, "Stop the two of them…"

Wen Xiaoyi, who was lying on Wen Leyang's back could hear the dwarf Taoist priest' words from afar was slightly stunned, "The two of them?"

Wen Buzuo laughed in a low tone, "Well, he did hit his head pretty hard earlier."

Countless red-colored longswords glimmered as they immediately shot towards the enemy. Suddenly, a green-colored piece of long silk curled up from Leyang Shoujin's body. He then launched the supernatural power of Painting Town. His Chinese calligraphy brush which was as thin as a chopstick moved like the wind and wrote swiftly on the long silk. The long silk almost blotted out the entire sky and a loud booming sound could be heard every time he splashed ink onto the silk.

The Chinese calligraphy brush was small yet the Chinese characters that appeared from it were each larger than a millstone. The long silk, despite being dozens of meters long, almost couldn't accommodate the characters. Those black-colored characters shone with an unusual radiance as they floated between the sky and the ground. However, neither Wen Leyang nor the rest of his group was able to recognize the script he was writing in. It was definitely not in the regular script, semi-cursive script, cursive script or an ancient seal script. In fact, it most similar to a bone inscription and the characters curved and twisted vividly on the long silk.

Wen Xiaoyi gasped in surprise and informed Wen Leyang determinedly, "He's writing an inscription in the Ghosts and Spirits Script! The Wailing Ghosts Wind is the cultivation technique of the ancient Xiang people…" As expected, before her voice has died away, the Gold-Consuming Lair suddenly erupted with sad and shrill cries. It was as if all the ghosts in hell were weeping in unison. Strong gusts of green-colored wind as sharp as knives then cut through the group of Taoist priests with a boom!

The Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples immediately fled. They recalled their flying swords to protect themselves and tried to resist the Wailing Ghosts Wind which had been summoned by the Ghosts and Spirits Script. Throughout all this, Leyang Shoujin had continued to move as he dashed towards the stone forest without a pause.

Painting Town was the first aristocratic family of the rogue cultivators in the world. According to the cultivator's universally-recognized division of power, Painting Town's level of power was far weaker than the Five Blessings. Despite this, the level power that Leyang Shoujin was displaying at this moment, though one could not compare him to the old demon rabbit Bu Le, one could deem him not to be inferior when compared to the little demon rabbit Shan Duan.

Just as Leyang Shoujin was about to rush into the stone forest, the dwarf Taoist priest who had a bump on his head suddenly vanished.

He immediately reappeared soundlessly in the sky a short distance away from Leyang Shoujin. He smiled maniacally as he stretched out his hand to grab onto Leyang Shoujin but was astounded when his grasp closed on air.

Leyang Shoujin had been startled and even though he had no idea what had just happened, his body never stopped its momentum. He circled around the stone forest in a ghastly manner twice and unexpectedly passed through the prohibition spell, vanishing like a wisp of vapor!

Once Leyang Shoujin has entered the stone forest, the 'Ghosts and Spirits Script' lost its master's guidance and dropped down from the sky limply. At the same time, the broken souls' Wailing Ghosts Wind too immediately dispersed into thin air.

The dwarf Taoist priest's eyes were in a daze but his face was black with rage. He commanded his disciples loudly, "Kill all these Metal Mountain Demons immediately then gather all your strength to breach the stone forest!" After saying that, he circled around and sat down on the ground.

The Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples once again chanted their incantations and raised their flying swords before slashing at the group of ferocious ghost-faced monkeys mercilessly.

Both the copper ants 'Mo Ya' had been taunted by Leyang Shoujin earlier and were annoyed and angered. They parted their bodies vigorously and stopped rubbing against each other. They then opened their mandibles and bit ferociously on the ground. Their raised abdomens vibrated in rhythm while the stretch of Metal Poison Stream spread out in all directions. The surface area covered by the poison expanded vastly and its color too became darker.

The thousands of flying swords from the Qilian disciples poured in from the front while the poisonous tide of incisive Metal Poison dispersed by Mo Ya attacked them from behind. The Metal Mountain Demons that were trapped in the middle screamed out in agony and were killed off rapidly. They've completely lost the ability to counter-attack.

Wen Xiaoyi informed Wen Leyang in a low voice, "Those two Mo Ya have released their own Metal Poison!"

Wen Leyang turned around and put Wen Xiaoyi back onto the ground.

Wen Xiaoyi understood his intention and even though she was back on the ground, her unoccupied hand firmly held on to Wen Leyang's forearm, "How're you going to enter the stone forest?"

Wen Leyang and his group, the father and son team from Painting Town, and also the Eyang Sect's priest who was nowhere to be found now, had all been drawn here by the Qilian Immortal Sect's Mountain-Guarding Divine Beast. As soon as the giant pangolin Po Tu had burrowed underground, Leyang Shoujin had immediately chased after it readily. This time, even Wen Leyang could not stay idle and wait any longer.

Wen Leyang frowned and replied, "By the method of the Faulty Punch!"

The jade knife Guo Huan sneered underneath his neck, "It's possible for you to break through the prohibition spell with this method. Unfortunately, the bones in your body are too weak. Before you can even break the prohibition spell, you will have already turned into a puddle of white meat."

Meanwhile, little Chi Maojiu who had been frowning absent-mindedly suddenly spoke up, "This stone forest here, perhaps I can bring all of you into it…"

No one acknowledged him and Wen Leyang continued to frown, "How about the Thunder Heart Sand, can it blast through there?"

The jade knife Guo Huan dampened his enthusiasm once again, "Even if you can blast your way through, it will only completely destroy the prohibition spell. By that time, the Taoist priests, the mountain elves, the copper ants will all rush into it immediately. Can you stay alive then…"

Little Chi Maojiu sputtered until his little face turned thoroughly red. He spoke quickly in a hushed voice, "Those Taoist priests who had died outside the stone forest had encountered a witchcraft spell known as the 'Greater Celandine' which turns the victim's bones into liquid! The prohibition spell in the stone forest is a witchcraft spell, not a magic spell!"

When he said that, the others shifted their gaze towards him and their expressions were more attentive. Wen Buzuo asked urgently, "This is an important manner, you can't simply use it to show off your abilities."

Chi Maojiu's little face blushed scarlet, "If you don't believe me then go ahead and press those corpses. Your fingers will be coated with clear liquid. Put that into your mouth and it will taste extremely bitter but it's good for improving eyesight and reducing internal heat…"

Wen Buzuo was startled and he nodded hastily, "I believe you, there's no need to taste it, no need to taste it."

Wen Xiaoyi could vaguely remember a record about this form of witchcraft spell that she had read about while she was in the Birth Trademark. Her little face made an obviously astonished expression as she exclaimed, "This is an ancient witchcraft spell, are you sure that you can break it?"

Chi Maojiu nodded in hesitantly, "It will take some time… but I'm almost sure!"

Wen Xiaoyi nodded with certainty, "Then it's considered that you can break it!"

Luo Wanggen was startled, "What do you mean by 'it's considered that you can break it'? What if he can't break it?"

Wen Buzuo laughed softly as he patted on Luo Wanggen's shoulder, "We will see then if he can or cannot break it. After all, we still need to enter the stone forest, correct." Following that, they started discussing the next topic, "Those Ants and those Taoist priests, how do we get past them?" The Metal Mountain Demons had been attacked continuously on both sides and most of them have been killed off. What remained were too few to cause any trouble.

Guo Huan hesitated for a moment and it sounded like he was clenching his teeth as he spoke, "Use the Thunder Heart Sand then! I will summon the Yang's Mistake. It should be able to block the countercharge of the Poison Metal Stream!" If he were to launch the Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake one more time, it would immediately crack open his body. At the moment, there was already a small crack but in order to chase after the giant pangolin so he could locate Chang Li, he was not too bothered about this development.

Wen Xiaoyi was elated. She waved her big-muzzled weapon and laughed, "After the first shot, all of you please help to shield me while I reload, only then I can fire the second shot. Those Taoist priests will not be a problem…"

The few of them discussed the plan roughly and decided on an idea that was full of flaws in a short period of time. Wen Leyang received Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon and raised it high up. He aimed it at the center of the MEtal Poison Stream where the two 'Mo Ya' were rubbing together intimately.

It was as if both the Mo Ya suddenly realized the approach of a tremendous danger. The bigger ant cried out sadly and vigorously flipped its body, using it shield its companion. Suddenly, 'You've Got Me' leaped down from Wen Leyang's chest. It ululated anxiously as its already dimmed body stood in front of the big-muzzled weapon, desperately trying to hold its master back.

Wen Leyang's finger was hooked into the trigger and the big-muzzled weapon was already triggered within a quick moment. Wen Leyang shook his hand strenuously in surprise and rage as he used the weapon's muzzle to push 'You've Got Me' aside with great difficulty.

The loud crashing sound of the divine thunder echoed vigorously as a thousand rays of purple arcs danced around enchantingly. The radiance of the sky and the earth was taken away in the blink of an eye!

Wen Leyang tossed the big-muzzled weapon to Wen Xiaoyi. Even though he did not know why 'You've Got Me' had held him back, his hand still stretched out as quick as lightning and picked up the bug. Only then did he feel that his back was covered in cold sweat.

'You've Got Me' lay on its master's palm and grieved, it refused to move at all and seemed to be in extreme shock.

The Thunder Heart Sand had brought the power of heaven's thunder. This force slammed ferociously into the Metal Poison Stream. However, the muzzle shook in the final moment and the shot was not aimed right at the two Mo Ya. It had deviated by a few meters and exploded next to them with a loud crash.

The 'Thunder Heart Sand' was the incisive treasured weapon that had been used by Chang Li in the past to blast Tuo Xie into a 'thunderous escape'. Once it was launched, the mighty virtues of heaven were released. It was utterly not something two unusual bugs could withstand and even though they had not been hit directly, the momentum rippling from the divine thunder had still shaken the two Mo Ya into suffering from convulsing limbs and severe injuries. How high they were tossed in the air was determined by how heavily they had slammed back on the ground. Their copper coloration turned pale and the two bugs were struggling about, trying to crawl to their other companion desperately.

Just as the rolling thunder had struck in rage, the Metal Poison Stream on the ground immediately reacted as if it was alive. The poison contracted vigorously before it converged into a huge wave. Accompanied by the hoarse sound of breaking metal, it pounced towards Wen Leyang ferociously!

It was as if the jade knife Guo Huan was cheering for himself. His voice was forceful and sonorous as he growled, "Demon Body Breaking!"

A crisp sound echoed from below Wen Leyang's neck, Guo Huan roared loudly once again, "Yang's Mistake!"

Ripples of force swung through the air ferociously, Guo Huan's treasured weapon 'Yang's Mistake' broke through the sky and firmly took up a protective stance in front of Wen Leyang's chest!

Wen Xiaoyi and the others who had been witnessing the battle in trepidation let out a long sigh of relief in unison. However, no one could have thought that even before they could finish exhaling that one breath, right before the dark brass-colored Metal Poison Stream was going to pounce, the treasured weapon 'Yang's Mistake' suddenly twitched weakly before it suddenly disappeared.

Wen Buzuo almost spat out blood in rage, "Is this the Yang's Mistake? More like the f*cking solar eclipse!"

Wen Leyang thought he had been entrapped by Guo Huan. Now, he did not even have the opportunity to dodge the attack. He could only grind his teeth and brace against the raging turbulent waves converging on him from the Metal Poison Stream's undercurrent.

Soon after, a long lost sensation erupted once again!

The moment the Metal Poison Stream came into contact with his body, it was immediately absorbed by his body! The Metal Poison Stream which had originally covered the sky and the earth suddenly engulfed Wen Leyang. It then turned into a gigantic vortex and the dark brass-colored strong poison spun violently around Wen Leyang as it was rapidly absorbed into his body.

Wen Leyang heard a humming sound in his head. Ever since he had absorbed the earth-splitting toad's Earth element poison, he had become immune to almost all other poisons. He body too began to reject most poisons so he had not expected that when he has faced the Metal Poison Stream for the old scene to replay itself once again.

It was exactly the same as his previous experience – every time he absorbed a strand of strong poison, his body too became heavier.

The jade knife Guo Huan felt as if he was dying, after launching the 'Demon Body Breaking' spell this time, the crack on the jade knife has become much wider than before. However, his demon vitality was too weak so he could only forcefully summon Yang's Mistake for just a short while.

Now that Wen Leyang had lost all control of his body, he could only wait helplessly as the Metal Poison flowed into his body. The Life and Death Poison within his body circulated around rapidly; every time a strand of Metal Poison entered his body, the Life and Death Poison would immediately sweep it away. It would struggle for a bit before it melted off.

Whether it was the Bushuo and Buzuo brothers or the Qilian Immortal Sect, everyone was dumbstruck by the scene.

Wen Leyang could vaguely understand now why his body was no longer absorbing strong poison after his experience in the Miao stockade village. It was not the that his body no longer absorbed poison, it was more like his body now refuses to absorb normal types of poison. He has turned into a picky poison eater now.

This time, when he had chanced upon the Metal Poison which was far superior to the strand of potent Earth Poison within Xiu Er, his body almost seemed to be possessed by the spirit of Tao Tie the Glutton. His body immediately started to swallow the poison greedily. In cultivation, this was an exceedingly joyous event as once his body has absorbed all the strong poison, his cultivation base would certainly improve vastly.

But this was not the right time.

Wen Leyang wished that the giant toad would leap out once again and swallow every one of them into its stomach.

The dwarf Taoist priest with a head full of swollen bumps had recovered from his surprise. He stretched out his hand and pointed at Wen Leyang as he shouted towards his disciples, "Kill the both of them!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 115: The Face-off

The dwarf Taoist priest had been riding on the giant pangolin when he had collided with the ground forcefully. Though his cultivation base was profound, he was still a human after all. The force exerted by the pangolin as it leaped and burrowed into the soil was quite vigorous. While the dwarf Taoist priest had not needed to exert his life vitality to protect himself, he had hit the ground rather hard. It was fortunate that he was still alive but his disproportionately big head had almost exploded from the pain. It was so disorientating that it took him a while to recover his senses and observe his surroundings.

Therefore, it was only when the Thunder Heart Sand had erupted into thousands of thunderous sparks that he realized that his enemies were approaching him. By the time he regained his vision, he saw the 'Yang's Mistake' which appeared only to disappear almost immediately, followed by the raging Metal Poison Stream which was being absorbed by Wen Leyang. The dwarf Taoist priest was a knowledgeable man and as 'Yang's Mistake' flashed past and disappeared, it had startled him greatly and he assumed that this was the enemy's attempt to intentionally hide this incisive treasured weapon.

Wen Leyang's current situation was even more frightening to him. The dwarf Taoist priest had spent over two hundred years cultivating in the Gold-Consuming Lair. He was well aware of the incisiveness of the Metal Poison Stream more than anyone. He could not tell if there were one or two persons who were locked in a stalemate with the strong poison.

Faced with the divine thunder that was rippling with sparkling intimidation, the black-colored treasured weapon which had flashed by, and the ordinary-looking person who was evenly matched with the Metal Poison Stream, the dwarf Taoist priest did not need to think twice as he directed his disciples to show no mercy to the enemy.

Wen Leyang was rooted on the same spot in a daze. His body was in the posture of one who had turned around but had not managed to run away. If it were not for his savage and forceful expression, it would have looked like a drawing of a Beauty who was looking back. The dark, brass-colored Metal Poison Stream surrounded him in layers and spun around swiftly. Every once in a while it would make a scraping noise which made one's gums feel sore.

The Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples chanted incantations to raise their numerous red-colored flying swords. The swords poured from the sky like a red waterfall and surged towards the direction of Wen Leyang! Very soon, loud bangs and the metallic scraping noise merged into a cacophony of noise and the bizarre sound echoed through the sky and ground. The scorching red-colored glow was like a raging flame which was burning through the heavens as it bloomed heartily around Wen Leyang. In the blink of an eye, it almost looked as if the Gold-Consuming Lair was becoming molten!

Wen Leyang resembled a humongous burning torch, he appeared very sacred from afar.

The Metal Poison Stream had spun around rapidly before it squeezed itself into a ball in front of Wen Leyang, forming a natural shield. As the flying swords which had converged into a red blaze arrived, they were immediately mixed into the ball of Metal Poison Stream.

Bushuo, Buzuo and the rest of Wen Leyang's companions roared in unison as they leaped up and dashed ahead to risk their lives to save him. Wen Xiaoyi's eyes were cracking with rage as she gritted her teeth. She did her best to control her trembling hands so she could reload the Thunder Heart Sand into the big-muzzled blunderbuss.

When the big-muzzled blunderbuss had been reloaded, she then yelled loudly as she prepared to follow Wen Buzuo and the others in their attack against the Taoist priest. Suddenly, just as she was about to stand, a stiff voice sounded in her ears, "Stop fighting if you want to enter the stone forest!"

Wen Leyang's companions' faces were joyous since that voice meant that the jade knife Guo Huan was unharmed. This also meant that Wen Leyang would naturally still be alive. It was rather incredible that he was still alive even though he had turned into a burning torch.

The dwarf Taoist priest was also stunned while the rest of the Qilian Immortal Sect's priests had no reactions at all.

Wen Buzuo had the swiftest response. He blinked once as he understood that Guo Huan's words were actually meant for the dwarf Taoist priest. However, before he could manage to explain the situation to the people on his side, Guo Huan had straightforwardly transmitted its voice to everyone. Wen Buzuo praised in his heart joyously, "That old demon is not that foolish after all!"

Now that the Qilian Immortal Sect disciples have already put up a desperate fight, it was unsure whether Guo Huan was using his words to instill surprise or because no one would acknowledge anything else. Nevertheless, to the Taoist priest, those four words 'enter the stone forest' were truly exceptionally important.

As expected, the dwarf Taoist priest did not hesitate for a moment as he immediately waved his hand and instructed his disciples, "Stop!"

Soon after that, Guo Huan's voice became extremely weak in a flash. His voice was softer than a mosquito's buzz as he transmitted his message to Wen Buzuo, "The rest is up to your…"

The flare which had been surging skywards vanished and Wen Leyang's figure appeared in everyone's sights once again. The Metal Poison Stream in front of his body continued to spin around but its surface area had been greatly reduced. The red-colored sword formation of the Qilian Immortal Sect had frittered it away.

The flying swords which covered the sky stopped their vicious attacks upon the dwarf Taoist priest's instruction. They remained converged in a blazing red formation and spun around gracefully like an arrogant red-colored dragon above Wen Leyang's head, fully prepared to attack again at any notice. However, many of the flying swords' light had dimmed and they were following the sword formation with great difficulty. The Qilian Immortal Sect had cultivated in the Fire element so when the flying swords had engaged the Metal Poison Stream, they had entangled one another desperately from the inter-restriction of the Metal and Fire element within the huge fire torch. Most of the Metal Poison Stream was destroyed while most of the fire disposition of the flying swords too had frittered away.

The dwarf Taoist priest's gaze swept past Wen Bushuo, Wen Buzuo and the rest of them as he spoke, "Which one was the erudite cultivator who had transmitted his voice, please…"

Before his voice had died away, a thunderous bang blasted upon them all of a sudden. A thousand rays of purple arcs twisted in an unruly and unrestrained manner and converged into a furious billow that one could not even look straight into. This thunderous force slammed ferociously onto the red-colored sword formation which had been hanging in midair! The Qilian Immortal Sect's sword formation was shaved off by the Thunder Heart Sand by almost one quarter. Countless swords dropped out of the sky like dead fishes which had endured the blast of a cannon. At the same time, the rest of the red-colored flying swords scattered like birds and returned to their masters' sides in a panic.

Many of the Qilian Immortal Sect disciples had been knocked unconscious. Those whose flying sword had been destroyed by the Thunder Heart Sand had suffered a strong quake through their primordial spirit, resulting in severe injuries to their body. As for those who were uninjured, they immediately shouted and prepared to fight once again.

The dwarf Taoist priest turned green with rage and he shouted loudly at his disciples, "Retreat!" One of his trusted subordinates refused to give in as he walked over in quick strides with his expression filled with an unwillingness to accept the defeat. He was preparing to speak when he was interrupted by the dwarf Taoist priest in a low tone, "Idiot, the supernatural power of Heaven's Thunder earlier was meant to hit between the group of disciples, nothing would happen to us anyway!"

That disciple's face turned ashen in a short while. If Wen Xiaoyi's Thunder Heart Sand had been fired into the crowd, the Qilian Immortal Sect disciples would have been caught off guard and would certainly be gravely injured. But if that were to happen, the Qilian Immortal Sect would certainly break out into a riot to put up a desperate fight.

Wen Xiaoyi had not considered it very much then but the moment she saw that Wen Leyang was still alive, her heart, which had been full of sorrow, immediately turned into elation. Following that, she shifted her gaze up at the sword formation which was still eyeing them with hostility in the sky. She had then raised her big-muzzled weapon and fired a shot towards them. She had fired from behind Bushuo, Buzuo and the others so the opposing party had utterly no idea where the shot had been fired from.

Wen Buzuo crossed his arms behind his back and stood upright with his chest sticking out. His tone of speaking was simultaneously filled with arrogance and dignity yet his gaze was calm and dull. Even the corners of his mouth were still smiling, "The Qilian Immortal Sect? This is rather interesting!"

Those eight words, which were separated into two phrases, sounded like it was a praise but had a hidden meaning.

The dwarf Taoist priest looked at the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen without a reason, "Who was the one who had transmitted his voice earlier? Please reveal yourself and let us meet in person."

Wen Buzuo suddenly laughed like he was insane. He laughed so abruptly and in such a self-enchanting manner, "It doesn't matter who had said that. The situation remains the same, only you can decide if you still want to enter the stone forest."

Wen Xiaoyi walked over and stood next to the group with her bright, smiling eyes. She gave Wen Buzuo a dirty look. Judging from his mannerism, expression, and tone of voice, Wen Buzuo was imitating their Grand Master Chang Li again.

Chang Li was a demon cat and was one of the strongest demon cultivators in the world. However, other than her obsession with Tuo Xie, there was only that slight penchant of hers to have fun. She would forever have the mannerism of 'as long as all was fun and happy for herself'. Whether it was the Emperor or the Kings of Hell standing before her, she would never deny herself from having fun.

This mannerism, in the eyes of others, seems more like the arrogance which was penetrating out of one's bones. Even though Wen Buzuo could not fully imitate her, he has already possessed her approximate mannerism by now. The only flaw in this apparently perfect situation was that the same smile, which looks exceptionally amazing on Chang Li's face, looked exceptionally awful on Wen Buzuo's face.

Wen Xiaoyi stood next to them as she reloaded the big-muzzled weapon with agile movements.

No matter how Wen Buzuo was changing his expressions, the dwarf Taoist priest did not even look at him from the start. The priest's gaze was still firmly pressed on Luo Wanggen, "Without all of you, the Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples may not even enter the stone forest even if we were able to break the spell with our swords."

Wen Buzuo raised his eyebrows and he made an indifferent expression, "So, it turns out you really don't know anything." It was the right moment for him to start mocking yet his smile had vanished, leaving only a vague trace on the corner of his lips.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen suddenly spoke in continuity, "It's not a magic spell that is protecting the stone forest but the long lost 'Greater Celandine'. For seven thousand years, there was seven hundred and sixty-four sects' worth of witchcraft spells in the world; this spell here ranks at the seventh!" As he said that, he laughed confidently and pointed towards the bodies of those who had died outside the stone forest. Those corpses had turned into a pile of soft flesh by now. "Those corpses had been liquefied and have become as clear and bitter as the greater celandine! If the head priest doesn't believe me, go ahead and touch the corpses. Your palm will be covered in clear liquid, which, upon tasting, will be bitter!"

Little Chi Maojiu was supposed to convey these words but Luo Wanggen was afraid that Chi Maojiu was still young. If he could not answer cautiously it might draw in the calamity of complete annihilation. To prevent this, Luo Wanggen had directly chimed in and continued the topic of discussion. Wen Buzuo, who remained standing on the same spot unmoved, highly praised Luo Wanggen in his heart – this well-behaved child knows how to bluff!

No one knew anything about the witchcraft spell so he had simply spouted a bunch of gibberish as he pleased; the seventh-place sounded more realistic than the first place after all.

The moment Luo Wanggen spoke, the dwarf Taoist priest's bright eyes turned around as fast as lightning and stared at the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo as he said, "Really?"

Luo Wanggen was feeling rather puzzled in his heart. Even though his speech sounded plausible and was well-reasoned, somehow it had caused the other party to shift his gaze.

Wen Buzuo roughly understood the situation; the dwarf Taoist priest was cross-eyed.

Luo Wanggen disregarded the dwarf Taoist priest's question and continued without consulting anyone, "By its power, the Greater Celandine ranks third out of the ten heavenly stems. But because it is not easily released and dispersed, in the end within the witchcraft of the world ranked by the Luo Deity, it ranks as the seventh. It's true that the Qilian Sword formation could break the prohibition spell but in the end, it will only result in the destruction of both sides."

Wen Buzuo felt helpless in his heart so he pouted. Luo Wanggen had lied rather impressively in the beginning but his description in the second part sounded questionable to someone who was more experienced.

The dwarf Taoist priest did not ask about the 'Luo Deity', he was still looking at the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo but his tone of speaking sounded a little contemptuous now, "The destruction of both sides? What do you mean?"

Fortunately, Luo Wanggen was smart. He shrugged and his expression turned impatient, "I've never seen it before, how can I know? I was only reporting about what was written in the books."

Other than not looking towards the speaker that he was talking to, the dwarf Taoist priest's mannerism remained steady and determined from the start. He no longer tried to investigate more about the destruction of both sides but asked directly, "So, can you break the stone forest's prohibition spell?"

A Qilian Immortal Sect's disciple who had been probing around the corpses walked in front of the dwarf Taoist priest. He held a tree branch in his hand which had a few drops of crystal clear droplets on it. He had used this branch to poke at the corpses earlier.

This Qilian Immortal Sect disciple's expression was a little peculiar, he was afraid that his esteemed Master would instruct him to place the branch into his mouth and have a taste to check if it was bitter or not.

Suddenly, Luo Wanggen walked with great strides to the front of the dwarf Taoist priest. He stretched out a hand and dipped his finger on the tree branch. He gathered a drop of clear liquid and placed his finger into his mouth. Following that, he said to the Taoist priest, "Bitter!"

The dwarf Taoist priest's expression changed immediately. He squinted as he stared at that Qilian Immortal Sect's disciple holding the tree branch who was standing next to Luo Wanggen, "If all of you can break the prohibition spell, this Taoist priest will make sure that all of you leave the Gold-Consuming Lair safely and peacefully!"

That Qilian Immortal Sect's disciple's expression was at ease, he knew his Master was not speaking to him.

Surprisingly, Luo Wanggen laughed and carelessly replied, "There was no need to tell me that and what I had said didn't count as well!" He turned around and walked back to Wen Buzuo's side.

Wen Buzuo considered for a moment before he shook his head as if it was not worthwhile, "All of you ought to get busy and continue to use that thing to smash onto the stone forest. We are not in a hurry, we can have this discussion again when all of you fail to smash it apart." As he said that he raised his hand and pointed at the sky before remembering that Wen Xiaoyi had blasted the sword formation out of it. He then cracked a smile and did not appear to be embarrassed, he seemed truly happy on behalf of himself.

Wen Buzuo was afraid that the Qilian Immortal Sect's priests would launch their supernatural power. His little group would be immediately wiped out. The dwarf Taoist priest was afraid of the divine thunder which had appeared out of nowhere and the master cultivator who could transmit his voice. He had exchanged words with them hoping to find out the person who had transmitted his voice and to investigate whether these people really knew how to break the stone forest's prohibition spell. He also wanted to find out whether this prohibition spell was as described by the well-behaved Luo Wanggen that the destruction of both sides was imminent. Wen Buzuo still expressed his indifferent and dull mannerism as he spoke flawlessly without missing a single circumstance.

Wen Buzuo was aware in his heart that there was something in the stone forest that the Qilian Immortal Sect had their eyes locked onto. In the eyes of the Taoist priests, his group of people was surely also here for the stone forest. There was no way he would tell the opposing party that they were actually here to capture their Mountain-guarding Divine Beast and that they needed to capture the Divine Beast to look for their grand master Chang Li, who had shattered the Sect's precious Exquisite Ice back in the past. There was no point to use other excuses for the people here were no fools, explaining more would only cause more complications to the situation.

Both parties had their own fears and were suspicious of each other. They were all frozen rigid on the same spot for a short while.

In front of the crystal-clear stone forest, the Metal Mountain Demons had been almost annihilated. The few survivors ran away swiftly. Both of the copper Mo Ya ants had been severely injured. They squeezed their bodies desperately but they had lost the strength to act intimately. They could only watch helplessly as their Poison Metal Stream was absorbed by Wen Leyang gradually.

Wen Leyang could not move at all right now. Bushuo, Buzuo, and the rest of his companions could only use the big-muzzled weapon in Wen Xiaoyi's hands as a bargaining chip.

The big-muzzled weapon was not a protective talisman but more of a suicide grenade.

The dwarf Taoist priest did not seem to be impatient at all as he continued to speak and humor Wen Buzuo. However, his gaze was staring straight at little Chi Maojiu; no one could be certain who he was looking at.

Wen Buzuo imitated Chang Li and he changed his attitude accordingly every once in a while. He switched his thinking faster than the spinning Metal Poison Stream in front of Wen Leyang. After a while, he had already come up with many new ideas but none of them were feasible. Whether they decide to fight or retreat, the biggest nuisance was that Wen Leyang could not move. Wen Leyang had been trapped in the toad's stomach for ten months during the last incident. Judging by the current situation, this could take some time as well and was not something which could be settled by delaying things through small talk. He could hold them off for another ten minutes but he could not hold them off for two hours, let alone ten months. Whether little Chi Maojiu could go forward and break the stone forest's prohibition spell or not, the Taoist priests would still be able to launch their supernatural powers.

Just as Wen Buzuo was having a headache from all that thinking, his side suddenly quieted down!

The Gold-Consuming Lair had turned completely silent all of a sudden.

Even for someone as smart as Wen Buzuo, he needed a moment to react to the situation before he was suddenly enlightened. The silence had come out of nowhere because the metal-scraping sound from the madly spinning Metal Poison Stream had disappeared!

The rest of Wen Leyang's companions immediately turned around. Wen Bushuo and Wen Buzuo were men of long experience, they understood that turning around at this particular moment made them easy targets for a sneak attack but since the big-muzzled weapon was the first one who had ran off, even if the rest of them were attacked they would not even have the opportunity to scream out in agony before they were wiped out. So it was more worthwhile for them to turn around and look at Wen Leyang.

The dwarf Taoist priest was stunned; when he saw that the opposing party had utterly disregarded him, it strengthened his idea that there was a master cultivator hidden within the opposing party.

Wen Xiaoyi cheered in surprise and her voice sounded like a crystal clear little river that flowed with a soothing sound and moisturized the Gold-Consuming Lair's silence. To everyone's surprise, Wen Leyang appeared healthy and vibrant as he smiled at them.

Previously, he had needed ten months to absorb all the Earth element strong poison. This time, he had spent only a little more than ten minutes to absorb the Poison Metal Stream. The vortex which had been formed by the Poison Metal Stream, on the other hand, was not completely absorbed into his body. The amount appeared almost not reduced at all and it dropped back onto the ground soundlessly before turning back into the undercurrent that corroded everything once again.

Wen Leyang stood in the center of the Poison Stream, it was where the two copper ants were at recently.

Within Wen Xiaoyi's huge eyes, all she saw was Wen Leyang's smile. She paid utterly no attention to the strong poison on the ground as she ran towards Wen Leyang.

Wen Buzuo screamed out in surprise as Wen Bushuo sprang forward like a tiger; these were all their instinctive reactions.

Wen Leyang was extremely calm while the dark brass-colored Poison Stream on the ground seemed almost alive. The poisonous stream beneath Wen Xiaoyi's feet parted into two and opened up a safe passage for her in the middle. Once she had passed, the gap closed off soundlessly.

Wen Xiaoyi ran for a while before she realized the situation beneath her feet. She said a 'huh' in surprise, she was both astounded and happy as she looked at Wen Leyang. Soon after that, she cheered loudly once again and started running all over the place as she played with the Poison Stream.

Wen Bushuo too tumbled into the poisonous stream. Similarly, the dark, brass-colored poisonous tide immediately made room on the ground for him.

Wen Buzuo sniggered, "The little girl is happy because Wen Leyang is alive!"

Not only had Wen Leyang regained his ability to move a lot sooner this time, he had even gained control over the Poison Stream. Even he had not expected the situation to turn out this way and was startled.

The uninjured Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples' gazes soon turned from being surprised to being vigilant. They were well aware of the incisiveness of the Poison Stream more so than anyone else.

The two Mo Ya ants had cohabited with the Qilian Immortal Sect in the Gold-Consuming Lair. They considered each other as neighbors and both parties did not offend or violate one another. They had even joined hands this time for the stone forest incident but now that the Mo Ya's tyrannical poison had been snatched away by Wen Leyang, it seems that this could be a great trouble for all of them.

Wen Xiaoyi played around for a while before she leaped in front of Wen Leyang. She looked at him attentively with her head cocked to the side, "How can it be that fast?"

'You've Got Me' crawled out of Wen Leyang's chest strenuously and cocked its head to the side as well as it looked up at its master. Following that, it exerted its strength and threw itself onto the ground. It wanted to feel the happiness whereby it advanced and the poisonous stream retreated; it retreated then the poisonous stream advanced. It then crawled towards the two dejected and severely injured Mo Ya nearby.

These three bugs were of the spiritual and intelligent species. Previously, these two Mo Ya had let 'You've Got Me' go, after that 'You've Got Me' stood in front of the blunderbuss' muzzle to save them. Even though they were only acquainted for a short while,they could be considered closely connected.

Wen Leyang knew that those two Mo Ya were severely injured and their poison power was depleted so they could not harm 'You've Got Me'. He did not interrupt the bugs topic of conversation but held Wen Xiaoyi's hand as he chuckled and spoke, "We will discuss this next time, look!" As he said that he used his other hand to point towards the ground; the dark, brass-colored poisonous stream on the ground had started to circulate suddenly. In the blink of an eye, the poisonous stream had formed into the shape of a giant carrot.

Wen Xiaoyi burst out in laughter and strenuously tossed the big-muzzled weapon at Wen Buzuo. She then stretched out her hand and procured a stick of carrot from the bag before stuffing the carrot into Wen Leyang's hand.

Ever since Wen Leyang had started moving once again, the dwarf Taoist priest who had remained silent suddenly spoke. He said to Wen Leyang, "Your gracious' supernatural power is truly an eye-opening experience for this Taoist priest!"

Wen Leyang nodded at the dwarf Taoist priest but before he could reply he exclaimed in astonishment, "Are you talking to me?" The Taoist priest's gaze had been firmly directed on little Chi Maojiu instead.

The dwarf Taoist priest's voice was not considered loud nor did it possess any murderous intent. It was filled with clear determination, "Earlier, when you were exercising your power, the Qilian Immortal Sect had fulfilled our humanitarian value by recalling our sword formation. No matter who are all of you are, you must immediately retreat out of the Gold-Consuming Lair. Otherwise, you will become Qilian Immortal Sect's mortal enemy!"

Streaks upon streaks of flaming red-colored swords, following the dwarf Taoist priest's words, were released soundlessly into the air by the Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples.

Wen Leyang did not possess any primordial spirit so he could not gauge a cultivator's cultivation base. However, because of the red-colored sword formation launched by the Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples earlier, he could at least estimate that this was not that different from the Thousand Swords Greeting launched by the Kunlun Taoist priests towards the Weeping Buddha back on Nine Peaks Mountain.

Wen Leyang and the Poison Stream had been locked in a stalemate earlier. Even though it appeared unimaginable for the Taoist priest, but he was actually happy deep in his heart. He had assumed that Wen Leyang had his own set of cultivation method which could resist the strong poison from the Mo Ya. When both parties had refused to budge, even if he could destroy the Poison Metal Stream, he would have severely injured his primordial vitality as well.

Unexpectedly, not only had Wen Leyang escaped uninjured, he has even taken over the Mo Ya's Poison Stream. That divine thunder which had come out of nowhere was already tough enough to deal with and there was also a master cultivator with an incisive treasured weapon lurking in the darkness. Now, there was another great enemy capable of commanding the Poison Stream.

The dwarf Taoist priest regretted his choice so badly that he wished he could get back onto the giant pangolin and hit the ground once again. After he was done declaring his standpoint, he stared closely at little Chi Maojiu in preparation for the next fight.

Little Chi Maojiu turned around and look at Wen Leyang, his expression was rather helpless.

Wen Buzuo was calmer now. As long as Wen Leyang could move, they could retreat if the fight turned unfavorable for them. He was chuckling in preparation to speak on behalf of Wen Leyang when the ground beneath his feet suddenly shook vigorously!

Wen Leyang took a step forward and the huge stretch of dark, brass-colored poisonous stream immediately spread all over the place, surrounding and protecting everyone next to Wen Leyang's side in the middle.

The expressions of the Taoist priests were beyond alarmed, their flying swords circulated around to protect their masters, thinking that the opposing party had suddenly launched their attack.

The ground pulsated vigorously as a ridged furrow of dirt, resembling a little hill, passed along the edge of the stone forest.

The dwarf Taoist priest was relieved and he instructed loudly, "Form a protective circle over the Divine Beast!" Every flying sword once again combined into the thick, red-colored sword formation. It resembled a river of lava which could never be crossed as it spanned across between the two parties.

The giant pangolin stuck its head out from the mound. Without waiting for the dwarf Taoist priest to heave a sigh of relief, the giant pangolin's thick and strong front paws clawed and scratched the ground desperately. On its long and pointy face, every piece of its scale was glimmering with fear and panic. It opened its mouth and screamed madly, "Pull me out…" Before its voice could die away, there was a whooshing sound as if an irresistible force on the other side was dragging him back once again.

Within the Qilian Immortal Sect, the dwarf Taoist priest had the fastest reaction. The moment the giant pangolin was dragged back below the ground, he had shot forward like an arrow. His movement was so swift that his figure became a blur as he held on to the Mountain-guarding Divine Beast of his sect.

Soon after that, an agonized scream which shook the heavens and earth was heard!

The pangolin had used a spell to burrow out of the ground rather than digging out a big hole. Now that it was being dragged back below the ground by an unknown something, the ground had returned to its former flatness in a moment. The dwarf Taoist priest had suffered the same incident twice on the same night as he collided forcefully onto the ground which had solidified back into hard rock by the sharp force of the Metal element.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 116: The Benefactor

The dwarf Taoist priest was still lying on the ground, struggling to get up. Suddenly, a roar echoed from the other side of the stone forest. A streak of green-colored long silk rolled out of the stone forest. A person that was covered in blood appeared, stepping on the long silk in an attempt to lunge forward. If it was not for the half-snapped small script calligraphy brush pen in his grasp, Wen Leyang would not have recognized that the person that was drenched in blood, standing before his eyes, was actually the majestic Leyang Shoujin from the Painting Town.

Leyang Shoujin stepped onto the long silk that was covered in script characters. As he took half a step from the stone forest, he suddenly roared like a tiger. His body jerked backwards in an extremely unnatural manner as if there was an invisible rope that was tightly coiled around his neck, dragging him back to where he appeared. Leyang Shoujin waved his arms madly, trying to grab on to something. In a flash, he was dragged back into the stone forest. He left behind an agonizing muffled scream, which sounded like the last living breath of a person who hanged in himself.

The long silk that rolled out of the stone forest shattered in a loud boom and turned into clusters of green-colored butterflies that dispersed in all directions…

The Gold-consuming Nest became extremely still. In a short while, all the Taoist's disciples of the Qilian Immortal Sect fled. Other than a few higher ranked disciples that were experienced and steady, the rest of them were all ghastly pale and had fear in their eyes. After all, the giant pangolin had been the divine beast that had been guarding the mountain for the past few millennia. It was their senior ancestor and also the symbol of their superiority and invincibility. Out of a sudden, it was like a beaver that had failed to escape and was dragged back by its tail. Even Leyang Shoujin, who had managed to fight three battles majestically at the stone forest, was covered with blood and could not escape.

The dwarf Taoist priest stood up with the support of his few trusted disciples and roared in exasperation to his people, "Chop! Chop away the stone forest, save the mountain-guarding divine beast!"

The Taoist priests of the Qilian Immortal Sect finally came to their senses. They started casting spells in a flurry. Fiery red-colored long swords converge into a red-colored sword formation and gave out a clear long howl as they surged towards the sky in a rage. After a moment, the formation plunged downwards vigorously, akin to the God's whip, lashing ferociously at the stone forest with a loud crack.

The stone forest was as smooth as jade and as shimmery as water. No matter how strong the Qilian Immortal Sect's sword formation chopped and whipped, the stone forest was unharmed. Not even a tiny piece of stone was shaved off.

The dwarf Taoist priest's gaze was still dispirited but his face was burning with a frenzy of rage as he scolded loudly, "Useless piece of shit, get out of my way!" His less than three-foot-tall body jumped off the ground and shuttled through the air. His ten fingers trembled continuously as he made different types of hand gestures. He finally gave a knife-like sharp howl, "By the order of the Fire Ghost, reveal the fire and reveal the truth. I summon the Molten Metal Fire Bell!"

The moment the incantation was chanted, the dwarf Taoist monk's beard and hair immediately flew up in rage. His eyes turned into the color of golden-red as if fire was seeping out of his eyes. He was like a raging lion, looking very majestic! The fire snake behind him tossed and turned in the whistling wind, a red-colored giant sword of a few stores tall appeared out of the thin air. Four huge characters in ancient script were engraved in the middle of the sword blade: Molten Metal Fire Bell! The characters were written in bold and vigorous strokes. Every stroke was akin to the raging fire that was surging straight into the clouds, disturbing one's state of mind such that he could not look straight into the characters.

In comparison to this 'Molten Metal Fire Bell', the raging dragon-like Qilian Immortal Sect's sword formation seemed like a red earthworm only worthy to be a fish bait.

The Qilian disciples had already retrieved their sword formation. They looked up to their master teacher, who was launching his supernatural power in the sky, their face full of admiration and envy.

Wen Leyang gasped in admiration from the bottom of his heart. The cultivation sect's actual power was truly as stunning as they said. In the right path of cultivation world, the Five Blessings, excluding the big and small demon rabbits, the rest of the supreme leaders were of no match to this ordinary-looking, dwarf Taoist priest with a head full of swollen bumps.

The dwarf Taoist priest's hands made a sword-control gesture and gave a thundering roar, "Follow the order, suffer!" The giant sword behind him shot upwards in a loud bang, the sword's sharp edge spun around before it chopped forward!

A scorching red, raging fire burned through everyone's eyes in a flash. The divine flames filled every inch of space available in the surroundings. The entire Gold-consuming Nest shook with a sorrowful cry. A scorching thunder burst through the heaven and earth, the giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' chopped down ferociously! Where the huge sword dropped, the metal ground was akin to a boiling pot of water, erupting in countless gas bubbles in a ghastly manner, rapidly softened and dissolved. The power of a sword smelt through the metal rock!

There was only silence, no cheering, no screams of surprises. The dwarf Taoist priest returned to the ground and stayed silent for a moment. He then stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyes, his expression appeared to be slightly puzzled.

The stone forest that was a few meters away from the huge sword stood firm.

Wen Buzuo blinked his eyes and looked towards Wen Leyang standing by his side, looking as puzzled as him, "Maybe he chopped at the wrong angle?"

The dwarf Taoist priest's expression remained unchanged as if nothing had ever happened before. He stepped forward, made the sword-control gesture, shouted the incantation and started waving his giant sword around…

Only then, Wen Leyang nodded and answered Wen Buzuo, "Yes, he chopped at the wrong angle!"

A Qilian disciple explained softly to the junior brother disciple next to him, "Master teacher struck too heavily just now…" As he was saying that he flicked his finger slightly and pointed secretively towards the few swollen bumps on the dwarf Taoist priest's head.

The swollen bumps were bruised and glimmering in purple, akin to fully-ripened plums, making people have the urge to go forward and pluck it.

The dwarf Taoist priest chopped four strikes in one go. The power of 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' was horrifying. Every chop of it rippled in a violent and raging flame wave but the stone forest still remained unharmed. It was like a piece of self-contented cobblestone, no matter how the river water flowed around it, it would still look towards the sky beautifully from the beginning to the end.

The dwarf Taoist priest finally stopped in dejection. He looked towards the stone forest absent-mindedly. His old face dimmed as he sat on the ground in a daze. The disciple, who was holding the tree branch earlier, walked forward and roared loudly towards the junior disciples behind him, "The Qilian Sword Formation, crash the stone forest once again!"

The red-colored sword formation surged up to the sky again. With its awe-inspiring mannerism, it started pounding onto the stone forest's prohibition spell but it was a futile effort.

The dwarf Taoist priest stared blankly for a moment. He roared loudly towards his disciples, "Everyone, stop!" Following that, he walked in quick strides towards Wen Leyang and the rest. After he adjusted his direction for a few attempts, he finally walked in front of them and asked in a straight-to-the-point manner, "Can all of you really unlock the prohibition spell?"

Wen Leyang nodded in determination. Before he could speak, the Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo that hated talking, took a step forward to the front of the dwarf Taoist priest. With his upper body slightly leaned forward, his forehead almost touching the plums, he squinted his eyes in a solemn expression, "Taoist priest, what is there within the stone forest?"

Wen Leyang's only intention was to capture the giant pangolin to find out about Chang Li's whereabouts. The Three-inch Nail seemed to have a slightly different thinking from him.

The Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo felt that, depending on Wen Leyang's Art of Poison, Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon and the 'Yin's Error Yang's Mistake' that had passed its expiry date, they could deal with any danger within the Gold-consuming Nest. They would also dare to attack the stone forest also because they had the confidence to deal with Leyang Shoujin.

However, there must be something even more terrifying within the stone forest that could trap both Leyang Shoujin and the giant pangolin. If they enter without careful consideration, it was similar to seeking their own deaths…

Between the information of Chang Li's whereabouts and the lives of Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi, the Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo would naturally pick the latter. However, it was not that they no longer cared about the giant pangolin, such that they would leave immediately. At the very least, he wanted to clarify what was happening before they could plan the next step.

The dwarf Taoist priest did not speak. His gaze swept past on the few of their bodies over and over again as if he was considering if the Three-inch Nail was telling the truth. He did not answer the question but asked in reply, "How long will it take for all of you to break the prohibition spell?"

Bushuo and Buzuo simultaneously looked towards Little Chi Maojiu. They chuckled as they nodded in his direction, signaling him that it was fine for him to answer honestly.

Little Chi Maojiu spoke in hesitation, "I will need to take a look before I can tell any further!"

Wen Buzuo roared with laughter as he patted on Little Chi Maojiu's forehead, "Take a look then. Let's go together."

Wen Buzuo and his Three-inch Nail brother had similar thoughts, but he had a deeper consideration. Even though he did not know what was hidden within the stone forest that was so important to the Qilian Immortal Sect, now that the Qilian sect's living ancestor was trapped in it, if Wen Leyang's group refused to break the prohibition spell, the Taoist priests would become angry from embarrassment and would pull out their swords and fight them to death.

The red-colored sword formation was impressive. The dwarf Taoist priest's 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' was even less fun to mess with. As the Taoist priest seemed to be no longer dizzy, it was estimated that the possibility of him chopping at the wrong angle would be lowered. The giant sword's strike was no less frightening that Xiaoyi's Thunder Heart Sand.

The Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples made way for them to walk in front of the stone forest. Wen Buzuo did not shun from the Taoist priest but he laughed as he said, "You should be extra careful not to accidentally break the prohibition spell."

Every single disciple of the Qilian Sect scowled at him. Wen Buzuo was cheerful as he puffed up his chest in arrogance.

Little Chi Maojiu had an attentive expression. He did not listen to Wen Buzuo's words at all. His lips were humming continuously, muttering something unknown. He waved his arm once and a golden-colored vital fire appeared suddenly, burning soundlessly. Akin to molding plasticine dough, Little Chi Maojiu pinched out an inch of witch fire from the twisting bonfire and carefully wiped it onto the stone pillar. He then inserted his other unoccupied hand into his vital fire and closed his eyes with a solemn expression.

The flame on the stone pillar did not extinguish immediately, but it was like an earthworm that lost its way, crawling onto the stone pillar strenuously as the muscles on little Chi Maojiu's face wriggled along with the flame and shook gently.

Wen Buzuo was afraid that he would disturb Little Chi Maojiu executing his witchcraft. He pulled Wen Leyang on one hand, while his other hand was placed on the dwarf Taoist priest's shoulder. Pulling both of them away by two steps, he chuckled as he asked the Taoist priest softly, "Actually, what is in the stone forest?"

The Taoist priest looked a little helpless, "Why is there a necessity for all of you to deliberately ask something that you already knew."

Wen Leyang gave a forced smile, "Why is there a necessity for us to feign all this if we truly know what it is?"

The dwarf Taoist priest looked incredulous. He shook his head and spoke solemnly, "I will tell you something concrete then. Once all of you broke the prohibition spell and retreat out of the Gold-consuming Nest immediately, you will be the intimate friends of the Qilian Immortal Sect. If all of you attempted to enter the stone forest, you will be our mortal enemy!" As he was saying that, he stopped for a moment and spoke in a grave tone with sincerity, "All of you put in painstaking efforts, moved and traveled stealthily all the way, even bringing along a weird child that could break the prohibition spell. There is really no need to hide your true purpose. To be an enemy or a friend, it is up to you."

The Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo burst out in a contemptuous sneer from nearby.

Wen Xiaoyi followed suit, she sneered contemptuously as well, but it was actually not that contemptuous…

Wen Buzuo waved around his hand impatiently, his tone of speaking was uncourteous, "Taoist priest please use your brain to think properly, all of you can bombard this stone forest for the next three months and it still will not open. If we are truly here for the stone forest, we will at least appear after all of you are exhausted from all the bombarding, it is correct that Leyang Shoujin really entered. If he does not die in there, sooner or later he will come back out. By then, all of you must be well prepared, as another battle will certainly happen again. The most unfortunate part is that we will raid then too, depending on our divine thunder, to make the utmost profit out of this situation. I don't think that is a difficult matter at all."

Wen Leyang laughed virtuously and sincerely, he had since learned to lie, "We came to the Gold-consuming Nest for…" He lowered his voice pretentiously, "For those two ants!" Let alone the dwarf Taoist priest, even Wen Buzuo had goosebumps all over from his feigned mysterious mannerism.

Wen Xiaoyi suddenly screamed out in surprise!

The one-inch gold-colored flame that was wiped onto the stone pillar by Chi Maojiu had unknowingly turned into the color of emerald green brimming over with vigor and vitality. It started spreading madly all of a sudden, layers upon layers of it surrounded the stone pillar. After a while, the green-colored enchanting flame coiled around the entire stone pillar was akin to a green-colored huge serpent that winded around the pillar as it flickered continuously towards Little Chi Maojiu!

One of Little Chi Moajiu's hand was stuck in his vital fire. His eyes were still closed as he shouted towards the people around him, "Don't move everyone!" His voice was hoarse. It was utterly unlike his usual crisp child voice and made everyone uncomfortable upon hearing it.

The green-colored fire serpent explored about twice before scurrying out ferociously as fast as lightning and coiled around Chi Maojiu's little body in a short while. Chi Maojiu shouted towards those who attempted to step forward to rescue him, "No one is allowed to move!"

Wen Leyang then saw a figure swayed once before his eyes. Little Chi Maojiu surprisingly appeared next to him. Covered with densely-dotted sweat, he exhaled a long breath "Good fellow, you're so powerful!"

Wen Leyang was startled, there were two Little Chi Maojiu. One was in front of him covered in sweat, while the other one was dripping with oil from burning within the green fire in front of the stone pillar.

Wen Xiaoyi rubbed her eyes in disbelief. She ran over and stretched out her hand to pinch onto Little Chi Maojiu's cheek.

After a long while, the Little Chi Maojiu in front of the stone pillar suddenly gave out a shrill scream and disappeared within the sound of a pop. The green-colored demon fire slowly extinguished, leaving behind an iron doll the size of a thumb that was charred on the ground.

Little Chi Maojiu explained in a simple manner, "This is the curse of exchanging lives. It is not easy to refine this on usual days but it can be used to save lives on crucial moments." He picked up the iron doll and used a white-colored hide to wrap it meticulously before placing it into his chest pocket. Following that he nodded in determination, "This is a witchcraft spell alright!"

The dwarf Taoist priest frowned as if he was pondering about something and then heaved a sigh abruptly for no reason before asking, "Can it be broken?"

Little Chi Maojiu gave an irrelevant answer, "The thing that killed the Taoist priests is really The Great Celandine, but the thing that almost burned me to death earlier was a witchcraft-protective curse. It is used specifically to deal with those who attempted to break the tyrannical spell. In order to break the witchcraft spell one must first break the witchcraft-protective curse, there is an entanglement of wood log curse, gold knife curse and backwater curse within the witchcraft-protective curse." As he was saying that, he gave the dwarf Taoist priest a forced smile, "I am really not seizing the opportunity to take advantage of you over here but I must thoroughly understand the sequence of events that took place within this stone forest here before I can find the correct way to solve the problem."

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment. He then burst out laughing. Ignoring the Taoist priests' ghastly gazes, he gave little Chi Maojiu a big thumb up, "Good fellow, you're smart!"

As Wen Leyang and Wen Buzuo had been discussing about it for a long while earlier, with the final pester of little Chi Maojiu, the dwarf Taoist priest no longer hesitated, "Since all of you are aware of the Qilian Immortal Sect, naturally you should know that, two thousand years ago, the Qilian Immortal Sect is not the broken-down sect as you see today."

Wen Buzuo laughed in a rather wretched manner, "The Qilian Mountain's Exquisite Ice was destroyed, the mountain lost its treasured weapon capable of accumulating spiritual vitality. It turned from a scenically blessed place to a mortal world, it is truly a waste…"

The dwarf Taoist priest did not bother having small talks with him, "After the Exquisite Ice was gone, the mountain could not conceal itself from the sharpness of the metal element, and the Gold-consuming Nest was revealed. However, the phrase 'sharp metal generates water' is certainly correct. Since the Gold-consuming Nest could grow the first Exquisite Ice, it could, of course, grow the second one…"

Wen Buzuo sniggered, "Taoist priest, how can you not be embarrassed to say that?"

The disciples of Wen Bucao had a rather profound understanding of the five elements principles. For such an extraordinary precious like the Exquisite Ice, it was not as easy as planting onions. It would require an extremely lucky opportunity before it would grow. It has to be cultivated by the Gold-consuming Nest's sharp mannerism, enshrouded for unknown millennials, before finally taking form.

The dwarf Taoist priest's expression turned savage for a moment. "The first ancestors did not think this way in the beginning. They only thought of how they could capture the chief culprit that destroyed the Exquisite Ice, peel away her skin and pull out her muscles, disembowel her and tear out her heart…"

Wen Leyang was startled, he hastily interrupted, "We got carried away, got carried away…"

The Qilian Immortal Sect was helpless in the face of the demon cat Chang Li, let alone that the grand master Tuo Xie was also there. In the end, both the grand masters made enemies with the master cultivators in the world. They retreated calmly and were nowhere to be found. The greatest enemy, the Qilian Immortal Sect, was left unsettled.

When the Exquisite Ice was destroyed, the spiritual mountain turned into a mortal mountain in a night. The mountain could no longer accumulate the primordial spirit in the world on behalf of cultivators. The Qilian Immortal Sect disciples' progress became exceedingly slow, not much stronger than any ordinary sects. The cruel enemies that they once provoked were akin to evil wolves that picked up blood scent, getting restless waiting for the chance to seek revenge.

In less than a few years, the Qilian Immortal Sect was inflicted with heavy losses continuously. It was already at its downfall, with the senior generation of disciples killed or suffering severe injuries. There was also no upcoming promising disciple. They could only watch helplessly as their sect would soon be doomed. Suddenly, a stranger ascended the mountain and requested to see the supreme leader. He brought along an ice pearl for them. It was the remaining soul of the Exquisite Ice.

Once the Exquisite Ice had taken form, it was capable to accumulate all the primordial spirit in the world. However, the remnant Ice's soul was similar to as any ordinary ice chunks, whether it was for the sky and the earth and the mountains, or for the people engaged in cultivation, it was utterly useless.

The dwarf Taoist priest suddenly stomped his foot in rage as he diverted from the topic of discussion once again, "We cannot understand, even until today, we have never had any ill feelings towards that demon cat. Why would she destroy our Exquisite Ice? Once the Exquisite Ice was shattered, it would lose all its potency, there was utterly no advantage towards her at all!" A crack appeared on the metal rock ground underneath his feet.

Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi gave a forced smile as they gazed into the eyes of one another. They were thinking in their hearts that even if you could understand why it would only make you angrier.

Little Chi Maojiu's thoughts were all fixated on the witchcraft spell on the stone forest, he stared with wide eyes as he questioned closely, "What is the purpose of that person bringing the remnant Ice's soul?"

Wen Buzuo's brain was also constantly pondering the Taoist priest's words. When he heard of little Chi Maojiu's question, he answered, "My guess is to plant it, to plant the Exquisite Ice!" As he was saying that he could not help but to put on the maniacal smile on his face. A manmade Exquisite Ice, he wondered if this event could make it to the CCTV News.

On the other hand, the dwarf Taoist priest nodded in all seriousness, "That is correct, with the possession of this remnant Ice's soul, we could originally plant it in the Gold-consuming Nest and grow a new Exquisite Ice! However, the Gold-consuming Nest had already pushed out the mountain's mannerism, the sharpness of metal element started to grow. It was afraid that even this stretch of Gold-consuming Nest would be barren, it was not enough for the remnant Ice's soul to grow here."

After the Exquisite Ice was destroyed, the Gold-consuming Nest was akin to a plant that was left unattended. It grew madly like weeds in a short period of time and pushed out of the ground. The tyrannical energy of metal element overflowed in all directions. However, with time and when the utmost metal mannerism was exhausted, the Gold-consuming Nest would be destroyed as well.

Hence, with the help of this stranger, the first ancestors of the Qilian Immortal Sect connected the water veins between mountains, circled flowing water around this stretch of Gold-consuming Nest, such that the Gold-consuming Nest no longer grow madly as before. They also made sure that the sharp metal force within the Gold-consuming Nest no longer overflowed before finally planting this remnant Ice's soul into the ground."

Wen Leyang's expression was dumbstruck with amazement, he could not help but to inquire closely, "Who is that person actually?"

For the sake of planting the Ice's soul so the Gold-consuming Nest could grow into a new Exquisite Ice, the Qilian Immortal Sect, with the help of the erudite stranger, diverted the water veins in the mountain forcefully, surrounded the Gold-consuming Nest. They blocked the overflowed metal element and completely sealed off the sharp mannerism of the metal element to hasten the growth of the Exquisite Ice as soon as possible.

Their intention was rather amazing. However, cultivators were still human after all and not god, their supernatural powers were not necessarily sharper and more incisive than a drill tip. The project that lasted two thousand years was an almost impossible matter. Wen Leyang suddenly had a keen interest towards this 'erudite brother'.

The dwarf Taoist priest laughed, it was as if he did not acknowledge Wen Leyang's question, "Ever since the project was completed and the remnant Ice's soul was planted, the Qilian Immortal Sect no longer dwelled with the matters of the mortal world. We retreated into the Gold-consuming Nest and waited silently for the rebirth of the Exquisite Ice. That person departed, leaving behind not even a single word. He will always be the great benefactor of our Qilian Immortal Sect!" The Taoist priest pronounced the word 'benefactor' in a ferocious manner, his enmity was akin to countless steel needles hidden within his tone of speaking, piercing into the depth of everyone's eardrums soundlessly.

"Nine hundred years ago, a spring of clear water grew out from the spot where the Ice's soul was planted!" As he was saying that, the Taoist priest stretched out his hand and pointed towards that stretch of stone forest, "Five hundred years ago, the spring water coagulated into an ice pond. Two hundred years ago, the Exquisite Ice reappeared in the mortal world!"

Wen Leyang gave a 'wow', it was a surprise that the Exquisite Ice grew. "The Exquisite Ice is in the stone forest?"

The dwarf Taoist priest shook his head. He stretched out his hand and pointed towards the stone forest once again, "This entire stretch of stone forest, every stone pillar was once an Exquisite Ice!"

Wen Leyang could not even scream out 'wow' in surprise this time. He stared at the soaring stone pillar that towered into the clouds before his eyes, "The Exquisite Ice…is so huge?" Ever since the first time he heard of the name, he had always thought that the Exquisite Ice was something retrieved out of the refrigerator, something that was still puffing with cold smoke similar to a coral reef. He had never thought that the Exquisite Ice was surprisingly just a nickname.

The dwarf Taoist priest was not taken aback at Wen Leyang's amazement. He rapidly explained to him, "After the Exquisite Ice has taken form, its ice core will form into a coral-like Ice's soul. Its name came from this Ice's soul bloom itself!" As he was saying that he shook his small-sized Taoist robe, a delicate ice flower was embroidered onto the lower hem of the robe. That should be the shape of an Ice's soul.

Wen Buzuo always inquired when he did not understand as he had never feared that people would make fun of his lack of knowledge, "Since the Exquisite Ice has grown, why are all of you still staying idle within the Gold-consuming Nest?"

"It is true that the Ice has grown, but not fully grown. By the time the ice pillars covered the entire Gold-consuming Nest, formed into a gigantic glacier, and bore into the Ice's soul. Only then, it is fully grown. The day our work is brought to a successful completion was also the time the Qilian Immortal Sect will reappear in the mortal world. From the day the Exquisite Ice was born until it was fully grown, it would take thousands of years. I know that I will not live to that day, I only hope that in my living days, I can watch as the Exquisite Ice grows with each passing day, covering more and more Gold-consuming Nest then I will be fully satisfied." The Taoist priest's voice sounded very relaxed.

Wen Buzuo raised his head and looked at the stone forest before his eyes, he spoke honestly, "Is this ice? Why does it look the same as stone?"

The dwarf Taoist priest became deranged in the blink of an eye, he was almost jumping around as he roared with rage, "It was originally ice! Transparent, icy-cold, cannot be melt by fire, glimmering with colorful radiance under the sunlight! But now it has already turned into this hideous thing here!" As he was saying that, he leaped into midair as if he was venting his hatred, he summoned the 'Molten Metal Fire Bell', and struck hard and ferociously onto the stone forest!

Conscientiously, the stone forest was gentle and spiritually easing. Not only was it not considered hideous, it should even be described as being uniquely beautiful. However, even if the stone pillars were replaced with a hall full of Miss World's right now, the Taoist priest would still be shouting all kinds of abuse.

Wen Buzuo spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "That strange person helped the Qilian Immortal Sect in cutting mountains and diverting streams for no apparent reason to regrow the Exquisite Ice may not be their best gain."

Over two thousand years ago, the demon Chang Li created troubles all around the world just for the entertainment of the pickle jar. It was a great misfortune that the Qilian Immortal Sect was dragged into that as well. Decades later, as the Qilian Immortal Sect was soon to diminish, a strange person came and helped them to dig through the mountains and divert streams, sealing off the sharp mannerism of the Gold Nest, so they could plant the Exquisite Ice's soul seed once again.

The Qilian disciples were originally filled with doubts towards this stranger person. They did not understand his purpose. However, after two thousand years, the Gold-consuming Nest became sharper as the days passed. The Exquisite Ice quietly grew, the descendant Taoist priests finally dispelled their misgivings and worshipped this strange person like a deity.

Nonetheless, it was as if the dwarf Taoist priest finally understood what had happened. As he spoke about the stranger, his tone was filled with enmity that was seeping out of his bones.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 117: The Key

After the dwarf Taoist priest vented his anger on the stone forest, he quickly regained his composure. He leaped back in front of Wen Leyang and continued reminiscing.

After the Huan River was formed, the Qilian Immortals decided to live in seclusion, cutting all ties with the outside world. Their duty passed down from generation to generation was to stay in the Gold-consuming Nest and protect the Exquisite Ice. Of course, from time to time, some of them will go out of the valley, abduct some children and made them their disciples.

The Exquisite Ice slowly grew day by day. Huge ice columns started forming, protruding from the ground. The Qilian disciples were overjoyed! When the Exquisite Ice was young, the aura of people will have an adverse effect on it. Hence, the Qilian disciples only looked after it from afar, rarely going close.

There were only three forces that reside in the Gold-consuming Nest. They were the Qilian Immortals, the two bronze ants Mo Ya and the bunch of metal mountain demons that were born when the Exquisite Ice formed a magical fountain.

The two bronze ants Mo Ya had been endlessly killing the metal mountain demons for hundreds of years in a quest to capture their severe Metal Poison. However, both Mo Ya and the metal mountain demons coexisted peacefully with the Qilian Immortals, neither of them bothering the other. Other than that, there were the occasional practitioners from the outside. However, so long as they only trained at the outskirts, the Qilian Immortals would not be bothered.

"However, twenty years ago…" the old priest's tone changed suddenly, becoming extremely sharp, "One day, a strange noise came from the stone forest!"

Wen Xiaoyi was completely mesmerized by the dwarf Taoist priest's story. She asked, "What noise!"

The dwarf Taoist priest's old face, which was formerly like a calm, had a mixed expression of anger, helplessness, lost and brutality. The plum on his forehead was shining against the background of mixed expressions, "I can't tell what kind of noise it was. It sounded like a sickly dying baby's cry, like a weak dog in labor, like a jawless wild boar chewing on meat, like a broken-necked rooster crowing, like a goat who had its tongue pulled out…"

Goosebumps appeared on Wen Xiaoyi's beautiful forehead. She unconsciously grabbed onto Wen Leyang's arm. Wen Buzuo smiled drily and interrupted the priest, "Where did you learn so many adjectives?"

Little Chi Maojiu's little face was filled with terror. He said to the priest, "Hold on!" He waved in the air, summoning his golden vital fire again. He then carefully took a five-inch-long leather strap out of his sack.

Wen Xiaoyi asked with curiosity, "What is this?"

"Spotted dog's tongue."

Wen Xiaoyi cried, "Ahh." Remorse clear on her face. Her hand that was holding onto Wen Leyang's arm grabbed even harder.

Little Chi Maojiu took out black needles and used it to draw a peculiar pattern on the spotted dog's tongue. He then tossed the tongue into his vital flame. He covered his ears with his hands.

The moment the spotted dog's tongue entered the vital fire, an indescribable cry sounded. The sound could only be produced when Yan Wang Ye's (the keeper of the Chinese underworld) hand had held onto a little demon's tongue and pulled outwards with all his might. The cry was a mix of wailing and excruciating pain!

The cry continued for a few minutes before fading gradually. Wen Xiaoyi's face was pale. She cursed at Little Chi Maojiu, "Next time give me a warning first, so that I can cover my ears!"

Little Chi Maojiu saluted and bowed at Wen Xiaoyi. He turned to the dwarf Taoist priest, "Is this that kind of noise?"

The dwarf Taoist priest recalled for a moment, "It's similar. The despair is almost the same. But the weird noise during that night was far louder. It almost overpowered thunder. Also, it had a trace of life within it. Your noise was something of a dead being. That noise sounded like something had come to life."

Little Chi Maojiu had a stern look. He nodded like a little adult, "It's the Witch's Song. Before a great witchcraft is completed, the Witch's Song can be heard." He took another eight pieces of "spotted dog's tongue". He drew the patterns on it using the witch needle while saying, "It was also raining on that day…"

Wen Buzuo immediately jumped in front of Little Chi Maojiu. He grabbed his wrist and forcefully put the dogs' tongue back into his sack, "That's enough. It's enough that you know the meaning, there's no need to imitate it."

The cry just now was too penetrating. Hearing it once would be enough for three years' worth of nightmares. No one wanted to hear it again. Even the dwarf Taoist priest nodded in agreement.

Wen Leyang asked the dwarf Taoist priest, "Were there any visitors during that time?"

The dwarf Taoist priest shook his head confidently, "Definitely none!"

After the weird noise that night, the dwarf Taoist priest was worried that something had happened to the Exquisite Ice. He risked affecting the treasure with his mortal aura and rushed into the forest to check on the Exquisite Ice. However, everything was normal in the ice forest. For the next few days, the priest went in again, but he did not discover anything new. Although he was puzzled during that time, he did not think about it too much. After all, nobody has ever cultivated such a large vegetable, as the Exquisite Ice. Maybe the weird noise was normal.

One day, two days, one month and two months, nobody could tell. But after a few years, the Qilian Immortals could see that something is wrong. The Exquisite Ice had stopped growing since that night! The priests panicked like ants on a hot pot, but there was nothing that they could do. No one knew what to do. There was nothing inside the ice forest.

The dwarf Taoist priest smiled wanly at this point, "I even comforted myself back then. Maybe when Exquisite Ice grows to this extent, it will stop growing for a while. Who knows, it might even generate remnant ice, heh!"

This scenario continued until one day a few months ago, that strange cry once again broke the silence in the sky.

The dwarf Taoist priest pointed a trembling finger at the stone forest, "That Exquisite Ice forest turned into this! I had stopped by that evening and it was still crystal clear, shining dazzlingly. However, it turned into this patch of dead rocks in the night!"

At the same time, the stone forest was also sealed by a Prohibition Spell. The priest was furious and wanted to break the stone forest apart with his treasured weapon. However, he almost went berserk due to the great shock to his state of mind. He threw up three liters of blood and was badly injured. He barely managed to recover. When he was recuperating, he ordered his disciples to go out of the valley to search for the Mountain-guarding Divine Beast who usually fools around in the outside world.

The other disciples also attempted to barge in the stone forest, but they did not expect that the metal mountain demons, who lived together with them harmoniously, would turn on them when they saw that the priests wanting to attack their birthplace.

The head of the Qilian Immortals was badly injured while the disciples could not hold the metal mountain demons back. They also could not attack the stone forest. It was not until a few days later when the dwarf Taoist priest had recovered and the giant pangolin had rushed back after hearing the news that they formed a party to attack the stone forest. They wanted to find out what kind of demon made the flourishing Exquisite Ice into this stone forest.

Wen Buzuo's mouth twitched with disdain. He seemed to jeer casually, "Your Mountain-guarding Divine Beast usually fools around in the outside world? Don't you worry that monks or other priests will punish it?

The dwarf Taoist priest cursed, "Senior Po Tu was already a name to be feared two thousand years ago. Who can harm him?"

The Bushuo and Buzuo exchanged looks. It was clear that when the giant pangolin came back, it was unharmed. They dared not probe further in case the Qilian Immortals became suspicious.

Wen Leyang actually witnessed what happened next. The metal mountain demons ganged up to rush back here and fought with their lives. The two Mo Ya chased their prey here. The giant pangolin escaped into the stone forest. The dwarf Taoist priest planted a plum on his forehead…

When the Painting Town entered the Gold-consuming Nest, the Qilian Immortals were busy dealing with the metal mountain demons and attacking the stone forest. They had no time or energy to spare for them. After the five old priests went back to retrieve their disciple's corpse, they hurried back here to reinforce their comrades.

The dwarf Taoist priest suddenly changed the subject. He turned his gaze towards Wen Leyang, "You have probed that the Prohibition Spell on the stone forest is witchcraft. Then the two cry-like weird noise of the Exquisite Ice within twenty years, it that the sound of witchcraft too?"

Little Chi Maojiu chipped in, "It wasn't him, it was me. The two cries are definitely Witch's Songs."

The dwarf Taoist priest was still looking at Wen Leyang, "I AM asking you!"

Wen Buzuo flashed a villain smile towards Chi Maojiu, "Kid, you did that on purpose, right?"

The dwarf Taoist priest knew that it was because of his cross-eye. He changed the subject again without changing expressions, "The ancestors have a saying among themselves. There was an expert who knew how to control fairy fire, exorcise demons and dig through mountains, draw divine markings, lead fished and divide the waters. His power was like nothing the ancestors have ever seen. Once, somebody asked him, he said his power is called Witchcraft!"

Little Chi Maojiu's thoughts were like a frog, jumping around aimlessly with the words of the priest. He is now boggled, "What exactly are you trying to say?"

The dwarf Taoist priest smiled sinisterly, "Someone used witchcraft to help us without being asked. The Exquisite Ice had sung the Witch's Song twice in twenty years and turned into a stone forest. Now, it is sealed by a witchcraft Prohibition Spell. Hehe! I'm worried that after two thousand years of hard work on the part of the Qilian Immortals, all they accomplished was making a wedding dress for others becoming the watchdogs of their treasure!"

Little Chi Maojiu exhaled, "Planting the seeds of witchcraft using remnant Ice two thousand years ago and activating it after two thousand years. It's not impossible."

The Qilian immortals knew nothing about witchcraft. However, after connecting the dots of all the happenings, the dwarf Taoist priest discovered a possibility almost immediately. That 'savior' who helped the Qilian disciples cultivate remnant ice may not have intended to regrow Exquisite Ice. He wanted to use the growth of the remnant ice to culture something else.

If that were true, then the Qilian Immortals had been free manual labor when they dug the mountain. They were the guards protecting Exquisite Ice for two thousand years. Throughout all this, they kept praising the goodness of their supposed savior. All that was left was to give the person a place among their ancestors.

The dwarf Taoist priest paused briefly then continued, "We initially thought that some powerful monster had grown silently in the ice forest, causing the Exquisite Ice to change its form. Hence, we vowed to do everything we can to go in and investigate. Now, it seems that maybe we Qilian Immortals had been made the fool for two thousand years. Hehe, if that's the case, then he better not think that he will succeed!"

Wen Leyang glanced at Wen Buzuo with an incredulous expression. Witchcraft may be fascinating, but in the eyes of true cultivators, it was only child's play. Miao Bujiao is the top sorcerers but even weak rogue cultivators like Ji Fei and Shui Jing also made it out of Seven Maidens Mountain unscathed. If it were not for the wicked witch Chi Liang, they would have made it out a lot sooner.

No matter how they thought about it, the only person who can overcome a great sect such as the Qilian Immortals would be none other than their master teacher Tuo Xie.

However, when the said stranger ascended the mountain, it was only a few decades after the two grand masters. Tuo Xie and Chang Li, had a great battle between the elite cultivators. Even if master teacher Tuo Xie was to reduce to ashes, mixed in glue and wiped onto the metal mountain demons, he would still be recognized by his enemies, who were cursing him day and night.

Little Chi Maojiu asked with a straight face, "How does that guy look like? What's his name? What are his characteristics?"

Wen Leyang silently praised the mini Big Dragon's Root. He took a carrot from Wen Xiaoyi.

While the dwarf priest was recounting these past events, he spoke at a fast pace. Although things were a tad complicated but talking about them was not much of a hassle. He showed a trace of impatience, "What? The looks and name of this person concerns you breaking the Prohibition Spell?"

Little Chi Maojiu nodded matter-of-factly, "Witchcraft has been around for thousands of years, you may not know that person but he might be a significant person among us, Miaos. If we can correctly guess his identity, we'll know exactly which kind of witchcraft he used. That will make breaking the spell a lot easier."

The dwarf Taoist priest nodded with a pinch of salt, "Our ancestors say that this person is dark-skinned and skinny. He carried a huge tumor that was like a small incense burner on his back. He used a stiff metal-headed serpent as a staff. He was a pervert and an alcoholic. He called himself Lue Luo."

Little Chi Maojiu's brow knitted after he heard that and turned his gaze towards Wen Buzuo.

Wen Buzuo laughed and made an obeisance to the dwarf Taoist priest, "Master, could you give us a moment? We have something to discuss among ourselves.

The dwarf Taoist priest's face twitched but did not stop them. He only said, "Be quick!" He led his disciples and moved backwards but still formed a fence around Wen Leyang's group outside the stone forest.

The dwarf Taoist priest added, "Please forgive us!" His great sword Molten Metal Fire Bell and the red-colored sword formation of his disciples hovered in the air. The priests were worried that they would pull something out of their sleeves just as Leyang Shoujin did, who ran into the stone forest in a flash.

When the priests moved away, Little Chi Maojiu immediately spoke to the group in a low voice. His little face hardly suppressed his excitement, "The witchcraft used to create the stone forest is very similar to ours on the Seven Maidens Mountain but on a far higher level. Even if you put all the previous Big Dragon's Roots together, they might not accomplish such a powerful Prohibition Spell. However…"

Wen Buzuo frowned and reminded the group in a low voice, "The priests are watching us from the outside, be mindful of your expressions and movements!"

Chi Maojiu was startled. He immediately lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "This Prohibition Spell is placed for us!"

"What do you mean?" Everyone was stunned. Their expressions changed, some were sad, some were helpless, and some were fretting… From afar, they looked like a group of unlucky people who hadn't eaten in two days.

"There's a witchcraft in the Miao Bujiao that can only be refined by Big Dragon's Root. It's called the 'Red Mark'. When refining it, you must remove almost a fifth of your blood in two months, and…"

Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo blurted out four words, "Long story, cut short!"

Little Chi Maojiu managed an 'oh' with a wronged expression, "My point is that it's extremely painful. You basically wrestle with death every day. It is useless even after you refined it, but that was our ancestors' command, to have every Big Dragon's Root refine this witchcraft. Nobody knew why we had to refine this Red Mark. Not long ago I asked Second Mother…"

Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo interrupted him again, "Long story, cut short!"

Wen Buzuo scolded him while laughing, "You didn't seem like the talkative type."

Little Chi Maojiu was upset to be called talkative by Wen Buzuo, "When I probed the Prohibition Spell on the stone forest just now, it was clear. We can easily get in by means of the Red Mark! The spell is the lock and the Red Mark is the key!"

Wen Xiaoyi exclaimed in a low voice. She beamed in wonder, "Could it be that master teacher knew that we would come by one day? This Prohibition Spell is left for us by master teacher Tuo Xie? But that…Lue Luo and master teacher Tuo Xie, they look nothing alike." Nobody could answer her questions.

Lue Luo is a dark-skinned skinny hunchback, master teacher is a wealthy looking jar. The two looked nothing alike.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen also had a fair share of knowledge. He was frowning and seemingly talking to himself, "Using a stiff metal-headed serpent as a staff, that's the custom of the Ling Nan witchcraft…" Witchcraft is frowned upon among the true cultivators but those who practiced it in the secular society were numerous. They were divided into sects according to their regions. There's the Miao, Ling Nan, Xiang, and others. Miao Bujiao was cut off from the world and had no ties to these Witchcraft sects.

Wen Xiaoyi shrugged her delicate shoulders, "Maybe grand master disguised himself. But the Red Mark really is the key? We were almost burnt to death by the green fire just now."

There was a sly spirit in Little Chi Maojiu's eyes but he put on a moping face, "It's fake! The green fire is my own witchcraft. I acted the part to deceive the priests! I've got to put on a show before asking him about the details."

Wen Leyang finally understood why Second Mother was willing to let Little Chi Maojiu accompany him to this Gold-consuming Nest. Not only this kid had talent in witchcraft, he was also very smart.

The Miao Bujiao of the Seven Maidens Mountains never had contact with anyone else. The Red Mark was passed down from generation to generation of Big Dragon's Roots. Even the Wind Rain Rainbow group could see that this 'key' was intentionally left behind by master teacher Tuo Xie. Now, the person holding the key had finally found the lock.

Wen Buzuo was originally worried that there was something powerful inside the stone forest that will endanger everyone's lives. However, now, it seems that this stone forest was waiting for their arrival. Even if there were demons inside, they were all allies. He made an earnest heartbroken face, "That dwarf did not tell us the whole truth! If it really was as he said that there were only demons and powerful magic in the stone forest, then why did they forbid outsiders from entering? It seems to me that there is a treasure in there!"

Wen Leyang was holding half a carrot and asked with a drooping head, "What you're saying is, master teacher Tuo Xie had left us some treasure in there?" He almost couldn't hold in his urge to laugh throughout this short sentence.

When Little Chi Maojiu and well-behaved child Luo Wanggen heard this, they shook their heads and sighed, grief and sadness written all over their faces.

The great pangolin is connected to master teacher Chang Li's whereabouts, the stone forest is a clue left behind by master teacher Tuo Xie. All the dangers inside were 'allies' to them. This venture into the stone forest had to be undertaken no matter what.

Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo went straight to the point. They had to go into the stone forest no matter what. He immediately started discussing strategy with Little Chi Maojiu, "How do we know that the Prohibition Spell is broken?"

Wen Buzuo elaborated for his younger brother, "Will you be able to pass through while the spell is intact? Or are you going to completely destroy the spell? Or can you bring other people into the stone forest? And…long story cut short!"

Little Chi Maojiu thought about it for a while, seemingly choosing his words, "The Red Mark is the key, the Prohibition spell is the iron gate. The key can open the gate from the outside, then anybody can get in. The key can also lock the iron gate from the inside but I need a little bit of time."

"How much time?" Bushuo and Buzuo asked simultaneously, their expressions concerned.

"I don't know!" Little Chi Maojiu cut his long story short, straight to the point.

The lot discussed some more in hushed tones. Finally, Wen Xiaoyi waved her blunderbuss and nodded to the large group.

The dwarf Taoist priest was looking at the fake dejected looks of this band of people and he shuddered with fear. The few short minutes felt like a lifetime. He finally waited for them to finish and appeared before Wen Buzuo in one move of his body, "This priest had said, break the Prohibition Spell. You guys leave this Gold-consuming Nest and from then on you will be intimate friends of the Qilian Immortals!"

Wen Buzuo said nothing. He tapped Little Chi Maojiu on the shoulders.

Little Chi Maojiu made a reluctant face and took out snake skulls, rat's teeth, centipede beads, colorful silkworm chrysalis, wind-dried golden head flies and an assortment of peculiar objects from his sack. Wen Xiaoyi's hairs stood up at the sight of them. She told little Little Chi Maojiu solemnly, "After this, get that sack of yours away from me!"

The vital fire rotated slowly. The flickering light shone on his little face. Little Chi Maojiu finally took out a red bamboo whistle and put it between his teeth.

The whistle was not sharp, nor was it loud. Instead, it was a low, creamy rubbing sound of wet mud! Wen Leyang, Bushuo, and Buzuo were familiar with this sound. During their time in Miao Jiang when they were pursued by the Miao Bujiao's A Swarm of Bees, all they heard was this sound. They weren't sure if little Chi Maojiu was only putting up a show, or casting the Red Mark is indeed like this.

It was right before dawn in the Gold-consuming Nest. This is when the darkness is at its utmost thickest. The two groups of people each had their own hidden agenda and they held their breaths. They watched silently as Little Chi Maojiu cast his witchcraft to break the Prohibition Spell. The sound of rubbing mud was like tide water, slowly emanating to the surrounding. Sometimes clear, sometimes blurry.

Wen Buzuo could not help but look at his surroundings. He was checking if there were black vines wrapping itself around his neck.

Little Chi Maojiu's expression was solemn and painful. After a while, he would pick up an object and toss it into his golden vital fire. For every peculiar object that combusted in the vital fire, an equal sound was added to the sound of mud outside.

When the snake skull was burnt, the sound of a serpent's slither and hiss is mixed into the sound of mud. When rat's teeth were burned, the sound of rats grinding their teeth popped up in the sound of mud. When the golden head flies were burnt, a buzzing sound could be heard…

God knows how many chilling sounds were mixed together. Everybody felt that the creamy mud had wrapped around themselves in numerous layers. They felt something like rats or venomous snakes swiftly passing them by. Even the light night breeze brought along a putrid stench!

The stone forest, which was like clear jade, shifted a little in the upsetting sound. Wen Leyang was unsure if it was his imagination, but he felt as though the towering huge rock columns were slowly coming to life. They were like tall giants, lowering their heads in disdain, looking down on them from on high.

Beads of sweat rolled down Little Chi Maojiu's face. The golden vital fire was like a greedy frog, rolling its flames with agile movements, consuming the crystal sweat into its belly. The fire burned greater.

Everybody could feel that everything in their surroundings was changing silently. However, nobody could tell exactly what had changed.

The dwarf Taoist priest had mixed expressions. He kept his eyes glued to Wen Buzuo like a needle. Wen Buzuo was quite annoyed. He knew that the priest was not looking at him. The Molten Metal Fire Bell in the sky did not budge, hovering above everybody's heads. It occasionally rolled out a few flames, like an evil beast licking its lips.

In the cracks within the clouds on the skyline, a dazzling white could be slowly seen. Dawn was breaking.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 118: Confused

The weak sunlight was not what the Qilian disciples' expected and was not able to get rid of their irritation. Instead, it was like a few drops of oil that were added into glue, causing a greater mess, making it repulsive.

The bamboo whistle shattered into countless pieces with a 'pa'. However, the strange noise in the surrounding, which got faster and then slower, became even more cheerful.

Little Chi Maojiu opened his eyes with a great force, caught all the fragments of the bamboo whistle in front of him and thrust the fragments into the vital fire that was dancing enchantingly. The golden vital fire was like a venomous snake, which was stabbed by a steel awl. It released a sharp howl, which resonated deep within everyone's eardrums. It then jumped up forcefully, turned into a thick blood-red flame and crashed into the stone forest!

At the same time, little Chi Maojiu shrieked miserably, "Run for your lives! The Prohibition Spell is activated!" He stood up, turned around and made a running pose.

Wen Leyang and his companions all had terror written on their faces but their bodies were moving in a peculiar fashion. Taking the opportunity of the Qilian Immortals' disciples being stunned, they retreated into the stone forest.

'Run for your lives' was the signal that they had decided upon. When they hear these four words, it meant that the Prohibition Spell is broken. They immediately rushed into the stone forest. 'The Prohibition Spell is activated' was an improvisation of little Chi Maojiu. Even though he was only a temporary actor, he always considered himself a star actor.

The dwarf Taoist priest was the first one to notice. He gave a strange furious cry. The hovering greatsword and the red-colored sword formation howled angrily as they slashed downwards.

At the same time, the weak sunlight was completely shattered by a thunderclap. Ten thousand light arcs shone brightly, like countless divine blades, emanating majestic divine light while mercilessly charging towards the blazing Molten Iron Fire Bell.

The Prohibition Spell on the stone forest was broken by little Chi Maojiu's Red Mark and turned into normal stone columns. Before the Prohibition Spell was restored, it could not possibly withstand the powerful treasured weapons. Within this window, it was for Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi to hold the Qilian Immortals back.

Wen Leyang stood at the edge of the stone forest, the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream surged in a frenzy in front of him. The dark-copper colored wave was like a hunting giant serpent, precisely and agilely meeting the red-colored sword formation.

Wen Xiaoyi stood behind him. She had just fired one shot and was hastily reloading. At the same time, she swore in her heart mercilessly. She would not be so nice with her second shot. She would aim it towards the priests.

Bushuo, Buzuo and the others were powerless to help. They retreated to a deeper part of the stone forest. Wen Buzuo did not have the luxury of appreciating the view of his surroundings. He urged without stopping, "Big Dragon's Root, hurry!"

Little Chi Maojiu sat on the ground. Waving the two witch needles in his grip gracefully in the air, he commanded his vital fire, which was rolling endlessly. He was sweating profusely from his forehead.

At the edge of the stone forest, the resounding thunderclap, the roar of the great sword, mixed with the rubbing sound of the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream and the sharp howl of the red-colored sword formation shattered the peaceful majesty of dawn.

The Thunder's Heart Sand conjured ten thousand lightning bolts, like the God of Thunder unleashed his fury upon the earth.

The greatsword Molten Metal Fire Bell was on the vanguard, it blew up in angry flames with a fierce boom and rushed towards the lightning bolts.

The two powers made a sound that would be able to shake heaven and earth and make the mountains wail. Wen Leyang and the Qilian disciples held their breaths subconsciously, gritted their teeth and waited for the moment when the two forces collide, anticipating the shattering of heaven and earth.

However, when the burning and heaven-shattering Molten Metal Fire Bell met the first unbelievably tiny lightning bolt, which can only be compared to the tassels of maize, the Molten Metal Fire Bell gave a fierce wail and jumped once like an electrocuted bighead fish and crashed clumsily towards the ground.

A great sword, when faced with the Thunder's Heart Sand, was like a chicken, in fact, a hen facing a divine dragon, unable to withstand even a single blow.

The thunder continued to roll in the sky. It crashed entirely on the red-colored sword formation, which was locked in combat with the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream. The thunder struck in the middle of the formation and the formation snapped in two with a 'huala'. The flying sword was destroyed and a big number of Qilian disciples wailed and fell.

When the sword formation was broken, the numerous stray flying swords could not hold the angry waves of the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream back. The swords cried in agony and were stuck in the poison stream, unable to break free.

All this happened in a blink. Wen Leyang saw the great sword defeated with one touch. He was initially stunned. He then jumped up forcefully and shouted to Wen Xiaoyi, who was behind him, "Run!"

The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, which was massacring flying swords in mid-air, followed his will, changed directions abruptly and aimed for the area in front of Wen Xiaoyi.

A roar that could only belong to a great flame!

When the Utmost Poison of Metal Stream surged forth, a ruby dharmamudra the size of a bowl appeared out of thin air. It gave an irascible howl and tangled itself with the poison stream.

The dark bronze poison stream was visibly swiftly burned to ashes, falling to the ground with a rustle. The dharmamudra was also like an evil bird that had fallen into a swamp. It was flailing but could not break free.

The huge Molten Metal Fire Bell was only the dwarf Taoist priest's cover. It was all bark but no bite. When he cracked a fissure in the ground, it was all his true vitality and had nothing to do with the greatsword. The concealed ruby dharmarudra in the air, the True Fire Bronze Mirror was his actual magic tool.

What the dwarf Taoist feared the most was the ten thousand lightning bolts that appeared out of nowhere from Wen Leyang's side. He had been using Molten Metal Fire Bell to make an empty show. When Wen Xiaoyi took the bait, he activated True Fire Bronze Mirror without hesitation, wanting to do away with this greatest danger.

Up until now, Wen Leyang did not understand why the great sword hovering in the air was even weaker than a kitchen knife, lurching and falling just like that. However, the Poison of Life and Death was flowing within him and his pores open and closed. His spirit sense kept a close watch on his surroundings. He sensed that something like a bowl was speeding towards Wen Xiaoyi and immediately directed the poison stream to intercept it.

The dwarf Taoist priest bristled with anger. He did not manage to find out how his True Fire Bronze Mirror, which was concealed meticulously with magic and attacked silently, was discovered by Wen Leyang. His short body turned and dashed towards Wen XIaoyi as fast as lightning.

Wen Xiaoyi did not register what happened in front of her eyes. She blinked after firing the Thunder's Heart Sand, the great sword was blown away. The red formation was destroyed, while the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream had turned in front of her to intercept a big dharmarudra.

She blinked again. The dwarf Taoist priest appeared suddenly, glaring at Wen Leyang beside her. He howled sternly, "Go die, you scum!" He spread his fingers and clawed downwards. Her eyesight went dark.

At that instant, Wen Xiaoyi was neither afraid nor panicked but instinctively wondered, "This time I didn't blink, why did it become dark?"

Wen Leyang was like a not too stalwart hill. At the instant when the dwarf Taoist priest wanted to tear Wen Xiaoyi to shreds, he appeared between the two of them. After that, the hill fell!

The dwarf Taoist priest exerted all his power and pounced onto Wen Leyang's chest. The true vitality of the Fire element, which had been refined for more than two hundred years, was like thousands of red, hot steel needles stabbing him mercilessly. Wen Leyang's Faulty Punch, which had recently absorbed the Poison of Utmost Metal, was also like a storm, landing hundreds of combos in an instant, mercilessly attacking the priest's frail body.

The poison stream, True Fire Bronze Mirror and the remaining flying swords in the air all rushed towards the duo, wanting to protect their respective masters while attacking their enemy.

Wen Leyang and the dwarf Taoist priest who was locked in combat slipped and rolled on the ground like a pair of ground rollers, bringing Wen Xiaoyi behind them and crashed into the stone forest. At that moment, little Chi Maojiu's panic-stricken voice was heard, "The Prohibition Spell is set, get back…" He did not finish his sentence. He gave a startled cry and did not make another sound.

The entire stone forest shook. The golden vital fire, which had been burning enchantingly above the stone columns, abruptly vanished.

The edge of the stone forest erupted in a loud bang. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream and the treasured weapons crashed into the stone forest. Although they gave off a chilling sound, they could not even put a scratch on the newly placed Prohibition Spell on the stone forest and were left outside. The dwarf Taoist priest and Wen Leyang rolled for a while, each of them received countless merciless blows from the other. When Wen Xiaoyi let out a cry of agony, the duo broke apart abruptly and simultaneously pounced on Wen Xiaoyi!

There was only one thought in the dwarf Taoist priest's mind. He had to kill Wen Xiaoyi first no matter what. Wen Leyang would die eight times over before he would let Wen Xiaoyi lose so much as a hair. Wen Xiaoyi was groggy from the fall. She sat up shaking. She blinked her big eyes and saw the two pouncing towards her as swift and fierce as a hawk. She closed her eyes in a hurry.

Shortly, Wen Xiaoyi felt her body tense up. A familiar smell enveloped herself. When she opened her eyes again, Wen Leyang was holding her tightly with one arm.

The dwarf Taoist priest was nowhere to be seen.

Not only the priest, Bushuo, Buzuo, little Chi Maojiu, well-behaved child Luo Wanggen and the zombie have all disappeared.

There was not a single piece of rock in the stone forest. There was no wind, and there were no sun or stars in the sky. Before them was an endless stretch of yellow earth.

Wen Xiaoyi frowned, "Where's the priest? Where are the others?"

Wen Leyang crouched slightly, like a leopard that smelled danger. He looked around him in alarm, "I don't know. The priest pounced and disappeared suddenly."

Wen Xiaoyi was puzzled, "Disappeared? Concealment?"

Wen Leyang shook his head. He took out a carrot from his pocket and said to Wen Xiaoyi, "He disappeared just like this." He threw the carrot with some strength. The carrot flew five meters and abruptly disappeared.

There was no warning, not even a crunch of a bite. It disappeared suddenly.

Wen Xiaoyi let out an, "Ahh." Her eyes filled with shocked befuddlement. She also took a carrot out of her pocket, hesitated, broke it in two and toss one side of it.

This time it was stranger. The carrot was flying forwards, but it shook halfway and made a sharp turn, doing a cheery somersault and crashed sideways. It bumped a few times on the ground and stopped at some ten meters away.

Wen Xiaoyi chanced a conclusion, "Things in half…will make a turn?"

Wen Leyang smiled drily and shook his head, "Have another look." As he was saying this he pointed a finger. The half carrot that was lying on the ground had mysteriously disappeared. Before them was a lifeless stretch of yellow earth connecting the sky.

Wen Xiaoyi felt all the hairs on her body stand up. She loosened her grip and the other half of the carrot dropped to the ground. But the other half dropped down from above and hit Wen Xiaoyi on the head. Even Wen Xiaoyi, who was usually brave, was stunned. She said with a trembling voice, "This place is haunted!" She flipped like an agile fish, one hand firmly holding her blunderbuss while she climbed up with nimble movements onto Wen Leyang's back. She then let out a startled cry.

She was clearly climbing onto Wen Leyang's back. This action was so familiar that it was like second nature to her. But she did not expect that after flipping and climbing for a while, she came face to face with Wen Leyang, breast to chest, climbing onto his bosom.

Very strange.

It was just like when you were lying on your bed, you jerked your hands to pull the blanket over your body but the blanket disappeared while under your buttocks an extra layer of mattress appeared…

Wen Xiaoyi's pair of clear eyes stared hard at Wen Leyang's face. She was worried that once she blinked, Wen Leyang would turn into the dwarf Taoist priest.

Wen Leyang supported her steadily with one arm, "Bosom or back, it doesn't matter. Just don't leave my side. This place is very strange!"

Wen Xiaoyi was like a little octopus, wrapping her arms and legs around Wen Leyang. With her buttocks supported she felt steady. As she placed her chin comfortably on Wen Leyang's shoulder, she blushed and smiled.

Wen Leyang felt that the small body frame was extraordinarily soft, almost melting into his embrace. His heart was thumping in his chest. Wen Xiaoyi's long hair softly brushed his face at an angle and it tickled. For a moment, he lost all spirit sense. All he wanted to do was turn his face and plant a kiss on Wen Xiaoyi's delicate cheek.

Wen Xiaoyi cried out again, shattering his wandering thoughts in an instant. Wen Leyang turned around abruptly, he felt something zipped past behind him. He could not see what it was with his eyesight. Wen Xiaoyi retracted her head from Wen Leyang's shoulder and looked into his eyes. Her big eyes were filled with incredulity, "Wen… Wen Buzuo… was right in front of me… What is happening here? What kind of place is this?"

Wen Leyang reached out his other hand and rubbed Wen Xiaoyi's brows, helping her to relax. "This place… everything is so confusing. North South East West, front back left right are all shifting non-stop. If you slip, you might not fall downwards, if you jump, you might hit your head on the ground.

Wen Xiaoyi's smile was sweet and clear, "I don't get it!"

Wen Leyang was in no hurry. He put some strength in his arms to gently put her down. One of his hands was still wrapped around her fingers, the two of them looked each other in the eye.

Wen Leyang said to her, "Try taking a step backwards." Wen Xiaoyi held his hand and carefully walked backward. She clearly moved back but she ended up plunging herself into Wen Leyang's chest.

Wen Xiaoyi was startled and puzzled. She had a death grip on Wen Leyang's arm. She tried taking steps to the front, back, left and right. She understood immediately. The space and sequence here are basically confused. Sometimes if you take a step left, you are really moving backwards. If you pounced forwards, you would mysteriously end up to your right.

Wen Leyang smiled drily as he waited for her to finish playing, then explained, "The directions here are a complete mess. If you make small movements then your directions will be reversed."

Wen Xiaoyi nodded, half-confused, "What about big movements?"

"The space in here is divided into countless blocks. You can't see it but maybe this block in front of us was previously behind us. Maybe a few moments later, it will move on top of us. Can you understand?" Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he was saying this. "Take us, for example, if we stand slightly further away from each other and stand face to face. Maybe after a moment, I'll be behind you, or maybe somewhere far away you can't see. It's not me moving, but this small block of space that I'm in whisking me away."

Wen Xiaoyi finally understood, "They…Bushuo and Buzuo and the priest were all whisked away by the space?"

Wen Leyang's expression grew solemn. He seemed to not have heard Wen Xiaoyi speaking. He pulled Wen Xiaoyi's arm and jumped left and right, like selecting a path on moving rock slabs. He rushed a few steps forward, stretched out his hand and grabbed!

Just when Wen Leyang thrust out his hand, the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen suddenly appeared and was grabbed by Wen Leyang by the hand and was pulled out.

Luo Wanggen's color was that of the ground. When he saw Wen Leyang, he was stunned for a moment before he said in a trembling voice, "This place is haunted! When Chi Maojiu put up the Prohibition Spell, everybody vanished…"

Wen Xiaoyi, however, rejoiced. She looked at her hero with a joyful expression, "You can see it?"

Wen Leyang's spirit sense was still spread out after he entered the stone forest, relaying his surroundings to him. This time, it was slightly different from the 'panoramic cinema'. The screen was fragmented to countless fragments dashing around in the cinema in all directions. However, Wen Leyang could still barely distinguish his bearings and could detect his companions who were nearing him.

It was precisely because of this that Wen Leyang could dodge to his left and right to Wen Xiaoyi's side while the dwarf Taoist priest had plunged into the unknown.

The three of them held hands. Wen Leyang held his breath and focused while he searched silently for the others. The second one to be grabbed by Wen Leyang was Wen Buzuo. Wen Buzuo's expression was as usual as he told the group, "I saw the dwarf Taoist priest. Darn, I didn't get to swear at…"

The telegnosis ability of all true cultivators functioned by blending themselves in with nature, borrowing the eyes of creation to observe their surroundings, also known as Heaven's Eye. But even highly skilled cultivators would only be confused on here. Wen Leyang's spirit sense was the complete opposite of theirs. His functioned by detaching himself from his surroundings and looked upon the world from a third person's perspective. Although the space inside the stone forest was fragmented and moving about, he was still able to barely distinguish.

However, the range of his spiritual sense was limited. He could only lead the people he rescued and move about continuously, looking for their lost companions with great effort.

At this moment, Little Chi Maojiu suddenly pulled Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo and his zombie and jumped in front of Wen Leyang. The six of them immediately held hands and formed a circle. Wen Buzuo stared at little Chi Maojiu with awe, "You can see it too?"

Little Chi Maojiu nodded proudly. He exclaimed in a respectful tone, "Master teacher grandpa was right on point!" In his heart, he had already decided that the person who left behind the Prohibition Spell was master teacher Tuo Xie. As he was saying this he ran to the front of the group. He pulled Wen Leyang's hand, "Follow me, I can clearly see the way out!" After he said this he started to run. There was clearly nothing before him but Little Chi Maojiu led the group and darted left and right, jumping here and there. The doubt in Wen Leyang's eyes slowly turned into trust. He relaxed and bravely followed behind him.

Chi Maojiu was leading the way but his mouth was not idle, "There are two layers to the stone forest's Prohibition Spell. The outer layer is extremely tough and no treasured weapon is powerful enough to break it. Only by casting the Red Mark spell can it be opened! After entering the stone forest, there is another layer of magic, inverting heaven and earth and confusing space. I was originally befuddled and had trouble telling left from right. However, once I cast the Red Mark spell, I could instantly see it clearly!

Wen Buzuo seemed not resigned to let little Chi Maojiu do all the talking. When he heard this, he exclaimed jubilantly, "I get it, the Red Mark is the key to both layers of Prohibition Spell. The expert who originally set this Prohibition Spell was worried that the person with the key would be threatened by the enemy to enter the stone forest."

By now, everyone understood. They were filled with genuine awe. If Little Chi Maojiu was put at gun's point to enter the stone forest, he can then easily escape within the second layer of the inverted heaven and earth spell where he alone can clearly see the road.

The awe on Little Chi Maojiu's face was even more prominent than the others. He sighed with emotion, "Two Prohibition Spells and both of them are witchcraft! When will I be able to refine such a Prohibition Spell!"

Wem Xiaoyi smirked, "With the skill level of master teacher grandpa, you shouldn't waste your time thinking about it. Where did that dwarf Taoist priest go?"

Little Chi Maojiu laughed, "He's running around. His face green and pale, shocking, really…"

The group followed Chi Maojiu and walked around, all of them jubilant. The two layers of Prohibition Spell were set for the Red Mark. That. The words spoken by the dwarf Taoist priest made Wen Leyang, Wen Xiaoyi, Chi Maojiu and Luo Wanggen almost see the treasure left behind by master teacher grandpa, shining and beckoning them.

They ran for quite some time before Little Chi Maojiu exclaimed, saying to everyone, "We're out!" He pulled Wen Leyang and jumped forcefully.

Everyone felt a chilling wind blowing fiercely over their bodies. The endless yellow earth underneath their feet was like young snowflakes, swiftly disintegrating under the wind's blow. The light before them seemed to be jumping, shining brighter with every shake. After a while, their surroundings completely changed, it became clear and steady.

Under their feet was a surface like ice, shining like a mirror. Around them were thick, towering stone columns, shining with a mild-spiraling glowing jade. The group finally made it out of the confused world of endless yellow earth back into the stone forest.

However, Wen Leyang did not even have time to breathe in the fresh air before pulling Little Chi Maojiu to his back.

In front of them was a thick spotted line of blood. It trailed windingly into the depths of the stone forest.

Wen Buzuo gave it a glance and confidently told the others, "A bloody person crawled through here…"

Wen Xiaoyi suddenly remembered that she had not reloaded her blunderbuss. She loaded the gunpowder and Thunder's Heart Sand into the blunderbuss with nimble movements. Wen Leyang's spirit sense spread out like water. He carefully led the group and walked along the line of blood.

They did not have to walk long before reaching the end of the trail. A bloodied, disfigured corpse was lying lifelessly on the ground. A few blood-soaked long silks were scattered beside the corpse.

Wen Leyang frowned and said in a low voice, "Leyang Shoujin!"

His voice barely faded when someone laughed lightly and asked beside his ear, "His name is Leyang Shoujin?"

The voice was heavenly, refreshing and beautiful. The mouth of the inquirer was puffing lightly, tickling Wen Leyang's ear.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 119: Cone Nail

Wen Leyang felt the hairs on his head stood up. Like a hen noticing a venomous serpent, he spread his arms and frantically shielded Wen Xiaoyi, Chi Maojiu and the others behind him. They retreated frantically.

Ever since they entered the stone forest, Wen Leyang's spiritual sense had been keeping a close eye on his surroundings. He never expected to hear someone talking softly beside his ear out of the blue.

Only when Wen Leyang cried out in a hoarse voice that the others notice a stranger had appeared among them. They burst out in shock.

A maiden, around nineteen years of age with several green long silks like those used by Leyang Shoujin wrapped around her body in a random fashion, was curiously eyeing them with askance.

Under the long silk was a curvy body, tall and enchanting. Her long hair was like a black waterfall, reaching to her ankles. The black was a sharp contrast to her fair skin, which almost made it a pain to look at. She had long, slender eyelashes, a delicate nose arch, a pointy chin and lively eyes.

Chang Li's beauty is flawless while constantly changing like magic, something out of this world. Wen Xiaoyi's beauty is a natural stream, clear, cool, with no colors of worldliness. Mumu's beauty is like a fire, at first glance you'll get burned but you won't be able to resist the urge to get burned twice or thrice. Nineteen from One Word Palace is also a beautiful lady. At first glance, she is just mediocre, but upon close inspection, she is practically perfect.

Wen Leyang had not met many beautiful girls compared to his First Uncle. Other than these four, at the fifth place would be Second Mother with her maturity, staidness, and warm generosity. The sixth would be the Red Grandaunt from the little red stream, with chalk falling off her face every time she moved.

In terms of facial features and body, this young lady in front of him was not bad, but when compared to the likes of Chang Li, Xiaoyi, and the others, she did not look very interesting. However, she had a charm no other girl has, like a young weed almost bent over by the weight of dew, like a fledgling recently soaked in the storm. Her hair was clearly dry and smooth, but it gave off a wet feeling…

A temptation that came from womanish origins.

The temptation, under her clever concealment, became even more tempting (I personally think that this description is lame. It's better to be lame together than to be lame alone…).

Having just broken through two layers of the Prohibition Spell and looking at the savage bloodied corpse on the ground, even the most professional pervert would not be in the mood to think about other things. Wen Buzuo asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" He involuntarily gulped.

The young girl turned her head and looked doubtfully at Wen Buzuo, "I'm not talking to you!" As she said this, her gaze flowed silently like water onto Wen Leyang's face, "Who are you?"

Little Chi Maojiu quickly reminded him in a low voice, "Don't tell her!"

The two layers of Prohibition Spell in the stone forest were unimaginably powerful witchcraft. This sexy lady might just be a powerful witch. When two witchcraft practitioners face off, the biggest taboo was to reveal your name to your opponent.

Wen Leyang shielded the three younger youths behind him, the Poison of Life and Death within him surged like boiling water. What startled him was that this girl is clearly in front of him but his spiritual sense could not pick up her presence even within this short distance. To be slightly exaggerating, it was as if a person sneezed, the other person would have to wipe his face.

The sexy girl's expectant gaze was lightly cruising on Wen Leyang's face, as if not answering her question would be a grave sin. Wen Leyang shook his head. The girl seemed to have expected it and sighed softly. She then blinked her long eyelashes as if suddenly remembering something happy and smiled like a little flower on a grass meadow, "So be it, let's go!"

Wen Leyang was stunned momentarily, "Where to?"

The girl's big eyes were full of resentment as if blaming Wen Leyang, who asked as if he did not know, "To punish the evil and spread goodness, to save the world, to rescue all life from disaster… ain't that fun?"

Wen Leyang was bug-eyed. He slipped a smile. The girl, upon seeing Wen Leyang smiling at her, was completely flattered. Wen Leyang relaxed his expressions for a little and returned to the subject, "Then who are you? Why are you here?"

The girl looked happy and heart-wrenchingly pitiful at the same time, "The name's Cone Nail!"

Wen Buzuo coughed and wanted to speak. The girl jumped to one side as if evading a pervert, "You're not allowed to speak…" She seemed to realize that the severity was not enough, then added, "Or I'll start killing people." As she said this, she extended a delicate finger and pointed at Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo beside him.

Three-inch Nail was dumbfounded. When he came to his senses, he grunted heavily, thinking who had he wronged.

Wen Leyang was startled. The girl called Cone Nail only jumped lightly but not a joint on her body moved even slightly. She was like a fallen leaf being blown further by the wind.

Wen Xiaoyi raised her blunderbuss and aimed at the girl. She knitted her elegant brows slightly, "What's your surname?"

Cone Nail did not resist Wen Xiaoyi. She replied in a pitiful and wronged tone, "It's Cone…" She had not finished her sentence when the fallen dead Leyang Shoujin, who almost became minced meat, jumped up abruptly. He picked up the snapped brush from the ground and rushed forward like a phantom. The bald brush concentrated a single thick drop of ink and he flung it deviously towards Luo Wanggen's eyebrows!

Nobody expected the long-dead and already cold Leyang Shoujin to come back to life. They also didn't expect him to ambush the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen for no reason! Among the group, only Wen Leyang managed to react. He twisted his wrist and grabbed Leyang Shoujin, who was flying past him. He released his Poison of Life and Death. Just when he wanted to use his whole body to stop him, a cracking sound came from below his wrist and blood splattered everywhere.

Leyang Shoujin's body shook in a peculiar manner and somehow he had broken off half his shoulder. The other brush-wielding arm did not stop and was rushing towards Luo Wanggen.

Wen Leyang let go hastily, throwing the wet and soft half shoulder on the ground.

Luo Wanggen did not manage to react in time. He could only watch as a brush-wielding bloodied mess of flesh rushing towards him like a phantom.

A sharp noise, which shattered the heavens, suddenly echoed. Everybody was stunned. Countless crystal clear, unevenly shaped icicles broke out just when the bald brush is upon Luo Wanggen's brows. The icicles landed completely on the fake corpse Leyang Shoujin.

The bloodied corpse was hit by god knows how many icicles simultaneously. It was instantly frozen into a big stiff lump of hard ice. The tip of its nose which gathered a thick layer of frost was only about one foot away from Luo Wanggen's brows.

The zombie beside Luo Wanggen slowly raised its big foot and stomped mercilessly on the ice lump. A crisp 'pa' was heard and the frozen corpse instantly shattered into countless fragments, clattering as they fell on the ground.

The girl Cone Nail said to Luo Wanggen with a face full of remorse, "I'm so, so sorry. I let my guard down. I should've killed him thoroughly back then."

Luo Wanggen's Adam's Apple moved. He suppressed himself for a while before asking, "Is it… thoroughly killed now?"

Cone Nail still wore her delicate expression, "It is. Don't worry…"

The term 'thoroughly killed' was a bit uncomfortable but it did not stop Wen Leyang from feeling closer to the girl Cone Nail. After all, she had saved one of his companions. Also, with her skills and the undetectable icicles, she could have easily harmed them if she wanted to.

He relaxed his body, "Did you kill this person just now?"

Wen Buzuo had a clear look at the prowess of Cone Nail. To preserve his younger brother Three-inch Nail's life, he kept his mouth shut tight, lest a word should escape his mouth. He could not help but wonder how he would be looking forward to the face-off between master teacher Chang Li and the girl Cone Nail.

Cone Nail saw that Luo Wanggen was still shaken and the remorse on her face was even more evident. She pointed to Leyang Shoujin, who had shattered into ice remnants, and said with endless sadness, "He's not a good man. He sneaked in and brought his weapon to kill me." She lifted her finger again and pointed at Wen Leyang, little Chi Maojiu, and Luo Wanggen. She hesitated a while before reluctantly pointing at the Bushuo and Buzuo brothers, "You guys came through the Prohibition Spell. You're the good guys! You're here to save me!"

If it was another woman, even if she was the greatest actress continuing to put on a show of upset and pity, she would have been hit already. But Cone Nail's pitiful look was something that came from deep within her bones. Even if they could sometimes tell that she was acting upset, they still could not help but empathize.

Wen Leyang quickly asked in a nervous tone, "How about the divine beast? Is the divine beast a good guy or a bad guy?"

The reason they came to the Gold-consuming Nest in the first place was to find the Qilian Immortals' Mountain-guarding Divine Beast. They unexpectedly brought the key and entered the stone forest. If Lue Luo was indeed master teacher Tuo Xie, the object that master teacher grandpa left behind would definitely be connected to Cone Nail.

They had to find the object grand master Tuo Xie had left behind, but they also had to investigate grand master Chang Li's whereabouts. It would be a disaster if 'the object left behind by grand master Tuo Xie took the clue to grand master Chang Li's whereabouts' as a bad guy and killed it.

Cone Nail listened to Wen Leyang's words and almost said with a sob, "Of course the divine beast is a good guy!"

Wen Leyang let out a relieved sigh. Cone Nail unexpectedly raised her arm and pointed a finger at them, "Don't tell me that…that…that you guys think I'm not a good person?" Tears of feeling wronged filled her big eyes. The long silk draped over her body moved along with her, revealing a temptation that was partly visible and partly hidden.

"We only think that you do not look like a divine beast!" Wen Leyang was startled. If he had not seen the pangolin in humanoid form, which was a burly man with a thick tail, he would have honestly guessed that Cone Nail is the pangolin. He quickly shook his head and spoke up.

Cone Nail was momentarily stunned as if she was wondering if she should feel upset for not being a divine beast, "Then what should a divine beast look like?"

Wen Leyang felt his chest tighten, feeling impatience raising within him as more questions were asked. He simply went straight to the point, "Is the giant pangolin dead yet?"

It suddenly dawned on Cone Nail that the divine beast Wen Leyang was referring to was the giant pangolin. She smiled lightly, "That giant pangolin is no divine beast! He barely qualifies as a demon. Not only him, even the one hanging around your neck isn't fit to be called a divine beast!" As she was talking, she gently waved her arm. Wen Leyang felt a chill on his chest and suddenly the jade knife was in her hands.

Wen Xiaoyi blurted unhappily, "Don't be fresh with us!" Cone Nail looked at Wen Xiaoyi with remorseful and sad eyes, but Wen Xiaoyi did not buy it and waved her blunderbuss.

Wen Leyang worried that the subject had gone astray again, "The pangolin isn't dead?"

"No, it isn't. It's very fierce. I had no choice but to remove all the scales from his body…" Cone Nail's expression was all sorts of helplessness as if a bunch of vicious-looking fiends had forced her into removing the scales, "Then it fainted. It is so ugly when it was bald, just like…just like…"

The pangolin was the reason grand master Chang Li's whereabouts were still unknown. Wen Leyang did not have any good feelings about it. He felt relieved that it was not dead. He chuckled and finished her sentence, "Like a shell-less bastard!"

Cone Nail immediately laughed and nodded strongly, "Exactly!" She toyed with Wen Leyang's jade knife for a bit and her expressions changed mid-laugh. Her meek and pitiful smile turned into great shock, which led to many sighs. As if all the pent-up emotions for a thousand years unleashed in this instant. She lowered her head and stayed silent. Nobody could clearly see her expression. After a while, Cone Nail raised her head again and managed a smile. She said, almost to herself, softly, "You've made a mess and think it'll all be alright by hiding in here?" She tossed the jade knife back to Wen Leyang.

Ever since jade knife Guo Huan cast the demon body-breaking spell for the second time, summoning the Yang's eclipse and verbally intimidated the Qilian Immortals, he had been quiet. He spent too much of his primordial spirit and fell into a deep sleep. After spending some time in Cone Nail's hands, he awakened with a start. He first retaliated, "What did I do? For the many long years that I have lived, I have never hidden from anything, have you ever heard of someone hiding like this…" His tone was even more wronged than Cone Nail's, but he cried fiercely in mid-sentence as if stung on the tongue by a scorpion, and said with a trembling voice, "Y-y-y-you a-a-a-are…"

He stuttered and fell silent again. Wen Leyang was startled. He worried that Guo Huan had just died and subconsciously shook the jade knife.

Cone Nail burst out in laughter, "His primordial spirit is weak, he'll be sleeping for a while. Relax, he won't die!" As she was saying this, she tore off a portion of green silk from her body, exposing a length of fair skin. All the guys' hearts jumped fiercely.

'Kacha'. Wen Xiaoyi bit off a carrot with contempt. Wen Leyang reached out his hand and caressed Wen Xiaoyi's beautiful fringe, giving her a reassuring smile.

Cone Nail lightly drew two strokes on the cloth, stepped forward and thrust it into Wen Leyang's hand, "Wrap the jade knife with this, it works better."

A layer of frost immediately appeared on Wen Leyang's hand. The seemingly soft green silk had an unbelievably bone-chilling cold. All thirty-six thousand pores on his body opened and closed fiercely, he was comfortable beyond words. Wen Leyang asked incredulously while wrapping the jade knife, "You know Guo Huan?"

Cone Nail nodded, "Of course! If it wasn't for that serious mess that he and the cat demon created, why would I be here? But…you guys will rescue me, right?"

Wen Leyang did not get the other half of the sentence. When the words 'cat demon' suddenly came out lightly from Cone Nail's ever wet lips, it was as if Wen Xiaoyi had abruptly raised her blunderbuss and mercilessly fired a shot of Thunder's Heart Sand into his ear. His mind buzzed. He thought back in detail about the things that Guo Huan had said to him regarding master teacher Chang Li. He looked at Cone Nail seriously "Serious mess? How so?"

"They were fighting tirelessly on the Black and White Island when they broke a nail demon's Heaven's cone…"

Guo Huan had spoken about this before. Chang Li had snatched Yin's Error and Yang's Mistake away from him while he was refining his clone. The two great demons chased their way to the Northernmost Black and White Island.

The primordial evil beast nine-headed snake Xiang Liu was pinned on Black and White Island by nine Heaven's cone nails. Chang Li and Guo Huan battled fiercely and eventually broke a nail demon's Heaven's cone nail. They also attracted the attention of three reclusive guardian sword saints. Only then was their pickle jar master teacher forced out. With the help of two master teachers from the land of Shu, they battled desperately with the elites of the true cultivators.

Cone Nail continued on, "That nine-headed snake is a powerful demon. It was there when Chaos expanded. It is as old as heaven and earth itself. The nine Heaven's cone nails, Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, Sun, Moon, Stars, and a Chaos nail have been refined for countless years, borrowing energy from heaven and earth through a spell formation and barely managed to seal it. Hehe, one of the nails was shattered, the spell formation borrowing energy from heaven and earth naturally lost one of its conduits. The nine-headed snake Xiang Liu would escape sooner or later. Don't you think this is a serious mess?"

Wen Leyang nodded, "It…it is?" He still couldn't wrap his mind around the concept of the nine-headed snake Xiang Liu.

Cone Nail anxiously glanced at him, "The point is if Xiang Liu comes to life, there will be great trouble. The cat demon and this Guo Huan had created such a serious mess, they will receive God's punishment. No amnesty God's punishment, it cannot be evaded. Hiding in a jade knife won't help either. The all-reaching Heaven's thunder will not allow him to have a sliver of spirit left in heaven and earth."

Wen Leyang immediately gritted his teeth, "Nonsense! Chang…Guo Huan is safe and sound inside the jade knife!"

Cone Nail shrunk her body backwards meekly as if frightened by Wen Leyang's looks. She said pitifully, "That means that Xiang Liu hasn't come to life yet. Although the spell formation is broken, there are still eight remaining Heaven's cone nails. If Xiang Liu wants to break free, it must completely destroy the spell formation, which is not that easy."

Wen Leyang converted the time scales in his mind. These ancient demons' concept of time was too different from his. They speak of time in hundreds and thousands of years, as if it were free. If anyone mentioned an inch of time is an inch of gold in front of them, the person would be pulverized.

Wen Xiaoyi had no recollection of the nail. She wrinkled her nose and asked, "If Xiang Liu is so powerful, how come it is nailed to Black and White Island?"

Cone Nail was seemingly tired. She lazily leaned on a stone column, "Those who can subdue Xiang Liu are naturally the gods who made heaven and earth. The nine Heaven's cone nails were forged from the spirit primordial energy of heaven and earth. The gods have long disappeared…"

Wen Leyang shook his head, not wanting to give up on clearing master teacher Chang Li's name, "That does not make sense either. If the Heaven's cone nails were so powerful, they must've been inexplicably tough. Surely it won't be shattered that easily?"

Cone Nail was bug-eyed. Her meek charm mixed with some incredibility, "Easily? Do you know what kind of force that the cat demon and Guo Huan had? And the nine Heaven's cone nails weren't tough to a point. They were only antagonistic to the elements of Xiang Liu's nine heads. After the formation is set then they could direct the energy of heaven and earth." As she was saying this she pointed to Wen Xiaoyi's blunderbuss, "Take this weapon for example. It can fire powerful thunder but by itself, it is no better than a wooden stick. It's only a conduit."

Wen Xiaoyi exclaimed in surprise and asked with a wary face, "How did you know that?" Wen Xiaoyi had never fired her blunderbuss in front of lady Cone Nail.

Cone Nail shrugged, "There's thunder power contained inside it and it can fire lightning. I've noticed it for quite some time. You were aiming it at me too." As she said this, the edge of her lips curved into a sad expression.

Wen Xiaoyi stuck out her tongue and smiled awkwardly. A smile which only belonged to purity undulated refreshingly, snugly fighting back Cone Nail's sexiness which was concealed underneath her pitiful appearance.

Wen Leyang wrapped the jade knife in layers and put it back in his pocket. His gaze towards Cone Nail was friendly, "Then who exactly are you, and why are you here?" He had a faint idea in his heart, but it was still eluding him, unclear. He had to know for sure.

Cone Nail sighed out of the blue, "I can't believe him. The person is correct, but he knows nothing." Although her voice was soft, if an outsider who did not know the story heard these words, he would immediately roll up his sleeves, find Lue Luo and give him a good scolding.

The good-tempered Wen Leyang can no longer take all this questioning which was like coaxing children or squeezing toothpaste. He strongly stomped his feet, "Cone Nail …"

Cone Nail's eyes brightened. She puffed her chest and replied, "Here!"

Wen Leyang almost swallowed his words. He took two deep breaths before continuing, "What really happened here? Tell us from the beginning, quickly!"

Cone Nail frowned and turned sideways. She looked as if she were thinking what had she done wrong. Then she lifted her head and went straight to the point, "I am one of the nine Heaven's cone nails repressing Xiang Liu, Ice Nail of the Water Element…the Ice Nail shattered by the cat demon and Guo Huan!"

For schemers like Bushuo, Buzuo and little Chi Maojiu, even Wen Leyang who had a bit of a sneaky side had somewhat guessed her identity from her name and their conversations. But hearing her confirm it personally still made them exclaim in wonder.

Of course, Wen Xiaoyi and well-behaved child Luo Wanggen's cry was as loud as receiving twenty-four carats of gold.

"The nine Heaven's cone nails were the condensation of the spirit primordial energy of heaven and earth. We had a divine conscience. We are born from the positive aura of heaven and earth. We are divine beasts, not demons."

Wen Leyang suddenly understood. Before he met the eighteen bronze men of the Qilian Immortals, he had overheard the conversation between Leyang Wen and Eyang Sect's enlightened San Tong at the Painting Town base camp. The divine beast that they mentioned was most probably lady Cone Nail in front of them and not Po Tu, who is out cold somewhere.

Cone Nail's voice was like a sickly teenage girl's muttering, making people's heart wrench at the sound of it, "The cat demon and Guo Huan fought until they shook heaven and earth. The island guardians arrived too late, I was already shattered. The spirit primordial energy had basically dissipated, leaving only a trace. I possessed one of my fragments, only a branch of remnant ice and went with the ocean's flow. I was barely gasping, I couldn't have survived for a few hundred years…"

Wen Leyang noted in his heart that she could really gasp.

"And then someone found me, and another person brought me here to this Metal accumulating place." As Cone Nail was saying this she subconsciously made an awed and amazed expression, "It's true that Metal generates Water, but wanting to help me rebuild my water body is harder than ascending the heavens. I didn't know what miraculous magic he used, he actually made me come back to life!" Cone Nail regained her pitiful expression, "One more step and I can return to the world. If you guys can pass through the two Prohibition Spells, it must be because he let you. You will help me, right?"

Wen Leyang nodded, but he was thinking about something else. He muttered and repeated Cone Nail's words, "Someone found me, and someone else brought me to this Metal accumulating place…" He lifted his head suddenly, "The one who found you and the one who cast magic to help revive you was not the same person?"

Cone Nail nodded, "The one who used magic and helped me revive is a hunch-backed good guy. The one who picked me up from the ocean was a plump pickle jar…" Cone Nail added confidently, "He's also a good guy!"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 120: The Scheme

When they finally heard the words of 'pickle jar', Wen Leyang felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his mind as he exhaled a long breath. He prepared to continue to inquire closely when he suddenly realized that the Little Chi Maojiu behind him was ghastly pale, his small body started trembling vigorously.

Wen Leyang was slightly astonished, he was afraid that Little Chi Maojiu might be under the enemy's trick unsuspectingly. He immediately walked back to Little Chi Maojiu's side, his hands firmly pressed onto Little Chi Maojiu's shoulders. His body leaned forward slightly, he asked in a nervous and concerned tone softly, "What happened, are you hurt?"

Little Chi Maojiu shook his head with dazed eyes, "I-I-I'm alright. I'm not injured."

Wen Leyang was relieved, "Don't be so excited, the pickle jar is not necessarily our grand master you see." He thought the little Chi Maojiu suddenly heard of the grand master Tuo Xie's whereabouts, he was overly excited.

Wen Xiaoyi heard of Wen Leyang's words, her huge eyes were filled with a trace of a smile, she repeated cunningly, "The pickle jar is not necessarily our grand master!" The three words of 'The Pickle Jar' were being pronounced very coherently by her crisp voice, it sounded pleasant and cheerful.

Wen Leyang had only realized that he was disrespectful towards his grand master, he stuck out his tongue and gave a little laugh, his hand conveniently patted on the Little Chi Maojiu's shoulder, who was standing next to him.

Unexpectedly Chi Maojiu shook his head, "It is not about the matter of our grand master, it is…is that other than the grand master, there is someone else in the world… Lue Luo, who is capable of refining such a powerful witchcraft spell!"

The witchcraft practice was the same as the Art of Poison and Corpse Controlling Art. Those were all considered as the unique skills amongst the common folks, those were utterly unorthodox practice within the eyes of a cultivator. However, the two layers of witchcraft prohibition spell within the stone forest were strong enough to render even a top cultivator useless, while the water element resurrection Ice Cone nail was even an exemplary miracle.

If these were all the acts of the grand master Tuo Xie, naturally little Chi Maojiu would not mind. However, listening to the words of Cone Nail, it was someone else who used witchcraft to cut the mountains, used witchcraft to grow ice, used witchcraft to cultivate body and it was that hunchback man known as Lue Luo.

He was the Big Dragon's Root of Qing Miao clan. He had made exceptionally fast progress within his refinement of witchcraft within this few years, his natural endowments showed faintly that he was the First Man of the Qing Miao clan in two thousand years. Even though he still had the temperament of a child, he thought exceedingly highly of himself. However, his ability was weaker by a thousand miles as compared to the witchcraft spell that was left within the stone forest by Lue Luo. Little Chi Maojiu felt dejected in a short period of time that he suffered great frustration.

Wen Leyang understood Little Chi Maojiu's thinking. He used his sleeves to wipe off the cold sweat on Little Maojiu's little face, he consoled him with a gentle calming voice, "There are so many people in the world, it must be exhausting to be constantly comparing oneself to the others. Let alone us, based on my perception, all these Qilian Immortal Sect, the right path of cultivation Five Blessings, the rogue cultivators the Painting Town, if they were to compete against this strange person, they were all far weaker than him!"

Little Chi Maojiu remained unmoved by his consolation, he clenched his teeth in determination, "I don't care about the others. In the witchcraft practice, other than the grand master…" As he was saying that, he could not help but to raise his head and peered towards Cone Nail who was nearby, he heaved another sigh. He realized that he was setting an unachievable goal for himself. He peered towards Wen Leyang once, "If a person can engage in the Art of Poison in such a way, I bet you will be reluctant to submit too and you will compare yourself to him too!"

Wen Leyang laughed earnestly this time, he laughed for all he could. He laughed in a virtuous and sincere manner, "I don't compare, there is just too much to compare!" Upon saying that he walked in front of the maiden Cone Nail, "Cone Nail!"

"Here!" Cone Nail saw that Wen Leyang was here to talk to her once again, she puffed up her chest in elation, the green silk that hung on her body shook once too.

Wen Leyang was unsure where should he look at. He hastily took out a stick of carrot, "From the day you were rescued from the sea until right now, how much can you still remember?"

Cone Nail tried hard to recall in a stern expression, as if she was a good little darling trying to please the adult with great efforts, "I floated in the sea for decades. I had been swallowed by fishes and buried underneath the sand. Until one day, a fellow suddenly surfed through the waves and scooped out handfuls upon handfuls of me from the seafloor. I was startled at first. I thought that must be some demon turtle. After I took a close look, I realized that it was a pickle jar… the good man pickle jar! My situation was far worse than Guo Huan back then." As she was saying that, she pointed towards the chest pocket where Wen Leyang just kept the jade knife, "I did not even have the strength to speak, I could only sense the outside world with difficulty. After the good man pickle jar scooped me out, he burst out laughing in extreme delight, he said: I finally found you!"

While Cone Nail was speaking, she stretched out a finger, pointed towards the ground as she drew in the air. A few crooked and twisted line formed into a simple shape, "The good man Pickle Jar, he looks like this!"

She was proud of her drawing but when Wen Leyang lowered his head and took a look, he could recognize the person in the drawing was just his grand master Tuo Xie.

Wen Xiaoyi also laughed holding on to the big-muzzled weapon, Cone Nail's drawing skill was almost the same as Chang Li's.

"The good man pickle jar brought me along as he jumped onto a piece of reef in high spirits, following that he waved about his hands," Cone Nail waved about her white lotus root-like arms, suddenly she gestured in a ghastly yet abrupt movement. It was slightly similar to the hand gesture to cast witchcraft spell of the Miao Bujiao clansmen, Little Chi Maojiu observed from the side, his eyes suddenly brightened, "The Fire of God's Will!" He explained to Wen Leyang softly, "Those slightly powerful sorcerers can refine their own vital fire, that is hidden somewhere else on usual days but always available on summon; but the legend in the stockade village said that the grand master did not possess any vital fire. When he was casting and refining witchcraft spell, he could summon and guide fire from the heaven at any time!"

Cone Nail nodded her head to everyone's surprise, "There was a storm on the sea back then, the little hill-like waves crashed to the reef continuously. The good man pickle jar cast spell alone, all the waves immediately turned into ranging and bouncing flames. On top of the sea surface, everywhere one's eyes could see was burning with purple-colored flames that were dancing around enchantingly. Some were akin to fresh grass, while some were like the soaring lone peak. That scene was no less inferior than the northernmost aurora."

Cone Nail's voice was lowered all along as if she was afraid to startle or disturb others. The splendid scene of which Tuo Xie was guiding fire from the heaven while he cast witchcraft spell, within her whispered description, lost a portion of its thrilling fierceness, but gained some enchanting strangeness, "I am the body of true water, I have nothing but two types of magic art cultivation that is the Gentle Water and Rigid Ice. The way he launched the spell was too evil. I could not understand it. Until the storm finally ceased, only then he extinguished the roaring flames and brought me along as he traveled towards the east. After an unknown amount of time, I am finally on the shore."

Wen Leyang peered once towards Little Chi Maojiu. The latter put up a long face and shook his head. The grand master cast witchcraft spell with the Fire of God's Will. However, he did not know what was the purpose either.

However, Cone Nail soon gave out the answer, "Upon our arrival on the shore, there were already two people waiting for him, one of them was the hunchback good man Lue Luo. I understood that the good man Pickle Jar guided fire on the sea was to send a message to them. Lue Luo and the other person saw that we were ashore, their expressions were not that surprised. On the contrary, it seemed that they were giving a faint forced smile, Lue Luo was the first to say: I can't believe it, you really manage to find it!"

Wen Leyang was completely engrossed, he was afraid to miss out even by one word. Yet, unexpectedly, Cone Nail stopped, she looked towards him once in fear, as she asked cautiously, "Make a guess, the thing that Lue Luo claim 'manage to find', what did he manage to find?"

Wen Leyang stomped his foot in rage, he answered unamused, "You!"

Cone Nail immediately cheered once, she nodded her head strenuously, "That is correct, it was I who was found! After Lue Luo finished talking, the other man spoke in vigorous rage: Consider yourself lucky!"

Wen Leyang inquired closely, "What was the third person's name, how did he look like?"

Cone Nail shook her head, "I don't know what is his name. I only found out Lue Luo's name when he arrived at the Qilian Mountain and was chatting to the Taoist priest. The third person was much more majestic looking than the hunchback and pickle jar. He had round eyes and dragon mustache. He was as strong as a bear in the hips and had a back s supple as a tiger's. His arms were thicker than an ordinary person's waist. He was the bronze tripod vessel-like stout and strong fellow."

Wen Leyang nodded, he made the hand gesture signaling her to continue.

Whether it was the maiden Cone Nail's expression, movements or voice, she had always been delicate and pitiful. Even though everyone knew that succeeding after Chang Li, she was the second most horrible personage…or demon, after getting along with her for some time, one would unknowingly place her on the weaker side.

"The good man pickle jar laughed in a rather virtuous and sincere manner, he was a little bit like you…"

Wen Leyang gave a 'hah'. He hastily shook his head while he gave a forced smile, "This is not related to me, please hasten and continue the story!"

The maiden Cone Nail nodded strenuously, her face was filled with extreme fear and trepidation. It made Wen Leyang felt that he just became the worst person, "The good man pickle jar was not angry at all, he laughed as he said to Lue Luo and burly fellow. Since I have already found her, the rest of the matter is entrusted to the both of you! Upon saying that, he was preparing to convey his gratitude by bowing towards them, Lue Luo and the burly fellow were akin to being stepped on their tails, they immediately each jumped to the left and right. After the burly fellow jumped away, he left behind a word: It is my misfortune for knowing you, you bowing to me in appreciation will only make me even less fortunate! Upon saying that, he walked away in great strides. While he was walking, he suddenly burst out laughing once again, as he turned around and waved his hand towards the Pickle Jar."

After the burly fellow left, the hunchback Lue Luo did not hesitate, he took over the ice pearl which Cone Nail's remnant soul was attached to from Tuo Xie's hands. He nodded, "What I am about to do is the simplest task, is there anything I can do after I am done…"

Tuo Xie roared with laughter, he stretched out his hand and patted on Lue Luo's shoulder, "Don't worry…" Before his voice died away, he suddenly screamed out in surprise, "Old creature you cause me harm!" he suddenly retracted his arm vigorously, and repeatedly flung his arm. His five fingers surprisingly turned into curvy and twisty poisonous snakes hissing with their heads raised.

The hunchback on the other hand too cried out in alarm, "You are not such a good bird either!" He rapidly pounced on his shoulder, a tuff of pitch black-colored little grass pushed strenuously out of his shoulder. Soon after that it bloomed, bore fruit, the fruit dropped onto the hunchback's shoulder once again and grew into a bigger tuff of black grass.

At this point, Cone Nail laughed for no reason, "These two fellows used their powerful methods, They were both shouting and jumping, after they cursed at one another in rage for a long while, they suddenly burst out laughing once again, and no longer cared about the peculiar spell cast on their bodies. The hunchback let the black grass grew denser and denser on its own, even his face was covered, while the good man pickle jar could not fling away his five fingers that had already turned into snakes, he watched helplessly as the snakes grew bigger and bigger, and coiled around his entire body, yet their laughter continued. After they laughed they cursed at one another in rage, accompanied by moans, it was obvious that these two people were in pain and itch. After a while, the spells that were cast on these two persons' bodies disappeared simultaneously."

Tuo Xie and Lue Luo stood up from the ground on their own. The hunchback Lue Luo regained his cool and desolated composure, he did not speak a word anymore, as he turned around and left.

Wen Leyang and the rest stood gazing at one another, judging by the hunchback's exceedingly high witchcraft power, it was not that hard to estimate the burly fellow's abilities. Based on Cone Nail's words, the grand master and the both of them had a profound relationship. He came to them seeking for their help, the matter was most probably related to compensating for the great troubles caused by the grand master Chang Li.

Who were these two persons actually, the hunchback came to resurrect the Ice Cone nail, then what did the burly fellow and the grand master Tuo Xie do. Wen Leyang suddenly thought of a possibility. He opened his eyes wide as he stared towards Zhui Zi, "Could the grand…pickle jar went over to the Black and White Island and became the cone nail on behalf of you?"

Cone Nail sniggered, "The pickle jar had rather great abilities but he could never become the Heaven's Cone nail. Just like how the bronze tripod vessel that could make buffalo stew could never become a pot to boil medicinal herbs! The nine Heaven's cone nails each had its unique disposition, not anyone could become one."

Wen Leyang was still slightly worried, he was pondering in his heart that after he found Chang Li, he ought to find out the location of the Black and White Island, while simultaneously made the decision to find out information from Guo Huan about this matter. However, his demon cat ancestor must never find out about this. If she were to find out, most likely than not she was to go to the Black and White Island, she would pluck out the rest of the eight cone nails.

Everything else that happened afterwards, was almost the same as what was told by the dwarf Taoist priest of Qilian Immortal Sect. Lue Luo brought along the Ice's soul and arrived at the Qilian Mountain. He used a shocking power of witchcraft to help the Qilian Immortal Sect and spent decades of effort, to draw out the water veins and dug circular canals, sealed the Gold-consuming Nest's sharp metal element and used the sharpness of the metal element as a nutrient for the Ice's soul to grow.

While Cone Nail was speaking, a gust of gratitude from the bottom of her heart floated onto her expression, "The method of the hunchback Lue Luo was very similar to the good man pickle jar's method of guiding fire on the sea. However, his flame was beige in color, not an ounce of luster in it. It was so thick it induced nausea, and there were still countless odd and peculiar items with him, there were bones, and also jades, the silkworms with human face…"

Little Chi Maojiu gave a 'wow', his eyes were shimmering as he stared at Zhui Zi, "What color was the silkworm?"

"Emerald green ones. Their bodies were winded in red threads, the human faces were all smiling. They leaped into the yellow-colored fire in crackling sound, when they were burned to death, they even made the sound of a strange laugh."

Wen Xiaoyi's forehead erupted in goosebumps again. Little Chi Maojiu's little face was filled with yearnings, he desperately suppressed his excitement, as he said to Wen Leyang, "That is the blissful worm, that is the blissful worm. It is the witchcraft spell worm left behind by the grand master grandfather but no one had ever successfully refined in it! There was a total of seven Big Dragon's Root in the stockaded village that wanted to refine in the Blissful Worm spell, but because their witchcraft power was not strong enough, they were countercharged by the spell worms to death."

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen inquired closely at Chi Maojiu, "After the completion of refinement, what is the purpose to it?"

Little Chi Maojiu almost exhausted the strength of his entire body, as he spat out four words in a hoarse and exhausted voice, "Exchanging life with life!"

Wen Leyang was startled initially. His first thought was that Lue Luo was entrusted by the grand master Tuo Xie to use his life in exchange for Cone Nail's life, but soon after that he thought, that Cone Nail recently mentioned that the hunchback Lue Luo was entrusted with the easiest task that he still wanted to help Tuo Xie again after he was done casting his witchcraft, so he certainly would not just die then.

This hunchback and the grand master Tuo Xie were friends of the same generation. He certainly could not figure out the witchcraft that he was casting. Wen Leyang shook his head as he no longer pondered about this anymore, he shot his gaze towards Cone Nail once again.

Cone Nail was akin to a child that misbehaved, she explained with extreme caution, "I could not do anything back then. I could not even die, the good man hunchback cast a spell that I had never seen, or heard of. I fell asleep not long after. It was until I asked the pangolin earlier, only I knew that two thousand years had already passed." Wen Leyang heard of her mentioning the pangolin. His expression became obviously more interested, Cone Nail made a guarantee strenuously, "Don't worry, it is unconscious now, and will only wake up after a while. I sealed it into the stone pillar."

Wen Leyang nodded, "So when did you wake up?"

Cone Nail made a fearful expression, "Twenty years ago, I was awakened by the wild shrieks of ghosts and howls of wolves…"

Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi gazed into the eyes of one another, "The first witchcraft singing."

"When I first woke up, my spirit and soul was already completed but I did not have a body yet. Back then, I was still attached to that piece of remnant Ice's soul, that had already turned into a stretch of large ice forest. My primordial spirit was attached to one of the less eye-catching ice pillars. Afterwards, a dwarf Taoist priest came into the ice forest, my primordial spirit had just coagulated into form. Even though I could not even embody a strand of supernatural power, my primordial spirit was circulating around continuously. It was easy for cultivators to realize my presence. But on the ice pillar that I was attached to, there was a glacier Dharmachakra stamp coagulated on top of it. The stamp was not fully formed, so the water script characters on top of it were all blurred!"

Wen Leyang was stunned, "What do you mean?"

Cone Nail's face, was filled with gratitude and admiration towards the hunchback Lue Luo, "In the perception of the Qilian Immortal Sect, when the Exquisite Ice bore the Dharmachakra stamp, without a doubt, it must be an exquisite precious that was owned by the deities! While I was already the soul of the true water, my primordial spirit that was circulating was also the primordial water spirit. The dwarf Taoist priest believed in what he desired. He believed that the life vitality that was circulating on the ice pillar was the Dharmachakra stamp of glacier trying to converge the power of true water. Greed concealed his five senses, leaving only joy."

As she was saying that Cone Nail laughed cheekily, "The dwarf Taoist priest saw the Dharmachakra stamp and was elated to the point of insanity. He came to take a look every few days. After I had awakened, I felt weak all the time. I could sense that in the midst of the ice forest, it was slowly flowing with the strange force akin to the force cast by the good man hunchback. Until a few months ago, wild shrieks of ghosts and howls of wolves echoed again."

Wen Leyang nodded, he knew that this was the second witchcraft singing.

"I felt numb and pain. The ice pillar where I was in was rapidly melting. Every drop of water coagulated into my flesh and bone body! After a while, my human body was forged and the entire ice forest turned into a stone forest, the prohibition spell was initiated in the blink of an eye. That completely sealed me! That Dharmachakra stamp also disappeared. When my human body was initially formed, there was not an ounce of strength in me. Even a child holding a rock could kill me. The prohibition spell and my human body were formed together, just in time to protect me. After a few months of recuperation, I had almost regained all my previous powers!"

Wen Leyang's brain was thinking swiftly. He connected all the words of the dwarf Taoist priest when he first entered the stone forest all the way until Cone Nail's descriptions earlier.

Based on Cone Nail's memories, Lue Luo divided the witchcraft process to resurrect her into two steps. The first step was to remold the primordial spirit, the second step was to remodel the human body.

After recuperating in the Gold-consuming Nest for two thousand years, in addition to Lue Luo's unimaginable Art of Witchcraft, Cone Nail came into successful recuperation. She regained all her primordial spirit and formed into her human body after twenty years. Now, she had regained her strength.

It was estimated that because of some limitations, the almost unbreakable prohibition spell of the stone forest was only upon the revival of Cone Nail's primordial spirit. Only then it started accumulating power slowly. It was only until she formed into her human body, it was simultaneously initiated to protect her when she was newly reborn but yet to regenerate power.

Two thousand years' worth of time, two steps of powerful Art of Witchcraft to completely revive one of the nine Heaven's cone nails on the Black and White Island, the Ice cone nail.

Lue Luo's efforts, made Wen Leyang shudder. Lue Luo first flaunted the banner of Exquisite Ice. He deceived the entire Qilian Immortal Sect into cutting the mountains and diverting the streams, following that he willingly became the mountain-guarding obscure cultivator and protected the safety of the Gold-consuming Nest for two thousand years.

Together with Cone Nail's rebirth, it carried along two extremely dangerous hurdles, the first was the first witchcraft singing was when her primordial spirit was completed, yet her human body had yet to be remodeled. The witchcraft singing would startle the Qilian master cultivators that were guarding on the outside, such that they realized that there was the circulation of primordial vitality within the ice forest. Lue Luo cast a witchcraft spell to create a glacier Dharmachakra stamp, so he could attract the attention of the dwarf Taoist priest right away, causing them to think that the precious grew out from the Exquisite Ice was on its way. The dwarf Taoist priest naturally thought that it was logical for the witchcraft singing to be the unusual sound of the ice stamp came into the world, that the water primordial that was circulating was actually the ice stamp absorbing essential vitality. He waited for that one day this exquisite precious would mature and be born into the world in great delights.

The second hurdle was the second witchcraft singing when Cone Nail's human body was completed. It will still take a few months before she could regenerate her power. There was no way for her to hide her human body anymore. Should the Taoist priest saw that the Dharmachakra stamp in the Exquisite Ice forest disappeared, yet in addition there was a naked person running about. He would close his eyes and fight desperately. So, the ice forest was sealed off by the prohibition spell. At the same time, it turned into a stone forest, a place that could not be entered by an ordinary person.

Wen Leyang was also while pondering on this matter. He told about the original thoughts of his from the beginning to the end. The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen stared in bewilderment as he listened to Wen Leyang's explanation. Doubtful, he frowned and asked, "Fortunately, the giant pangolin and the person from Panting Town came late!"

Cone Nail nodded hastily, but soon after that, she continued to laugh, "No one here is a deity, we can't always predict everything in this world, the good man hunchback had already made such arrangements. If I truly could not be resurrected, then it can only be considered as the god's will!"

Luo Wanggen nodded with lingering fear as if the person who was resurrected by chance was not Cone Nail but him, "Fortunately the Taoist priest was greedy, the moment he saw the glacier Dharmachakra stamp, he…"

Cone Nail was laughing without an ounce of strength, it made one could not help but to hastily receive her laugh, unwilling to see her suffer anymore, "You don't know the basis of the Dharmachakra stamp that bore out of the Exquisite Ice. If it was true, the Qilian Immortal Sect could depend on this Dharmachakra stamp to become the first greatest sect in the cultivation world. Even if the real immortal was here, he would still need to execute the glacier Dharmachakra stamp. To be honest, I felt that the dwarf Taoist priest could have figured out the real scheme behind the good man hunchback's painstaking arrangement, but he refused. He pledged for this only precious here.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen nodded once, but soon after he shook his head, the zombie corpse beside him too followed along to shake its head in all apparent seriousness. His expression was in denial, "Then I do not understand, if the hunchback Lue Luo's prohibition spell was so incisive, he should have just initiated the prohibition spell the moment your primordial spirit was formed, solving all the problems by sealing…"

Little Chi Maojiu laughed with a helpless expression. He had never realized that Luo Wanggen had such a strong thirst for knowledge before, "Any Power of Witchcraft had no way to last for two thousand years. Back then, what the senior Lue Luo left behind in the stone forest, was Art, not Power. Even though I am uncertain which type of witchcraft was it, I could roughly figure out that the initiation of the prohibition spell required the use of Cone Nail's human body that had taken form as bait."

Little Chi Maojiu spoke for a long while, he felt that there was no way for him to clarify this. So, he finally said in a straightforward manner, "Casting the witchcraft spell was akin to playing the Tetris block, you can't just place it however you want. There is an exhaustion to the human's power, one can only make use of every type of limitations of conditions, in hope for the greatest balance, in hope for the best outcome!"

Luo Wanggen gave an 'oh', he stared with wide eyes in a ghastly manner, "Since when did you play the Tetris block before?"

The Miao stockade village had never come into contact with the outside world, they did not even have electric wires, let alone blocks. Little Chi Maojiu's little face blushed scarlet, "I played it for a while in the Wen family village." Everyone from the Wen family was brimming with radiance all of a sudden.

Luo Wanggen muttered to himself conveniently, "There is still someone playing the Tetris block now?" He immediately got back on track on his thinking process, he looked towards Cone Nail and asked, "So why are you still…"

Wen Leyang suddenly stretched his body comfortably, and interrupted his question, "Why do you ask so many questions, talk about it later!" Soon after that, he smiled towards Cone Nail.

On the other hand, Cone Nail cocked her head to the side, with the seduction that belonged to only her. She smiled gently as she looked towards Wen Leyang and said without reason, "You don't believe me."

Before Wen Leyang could speak, a gloomy sigh, echoed from nearby, from a spot rather far away behind them. The air suddenly jolted, the dwarf Taoist priest appeared staggering out in the stone forest, his face was ghastly pale and gloomy but his gaze towards them was filled with an enmity that was heartfelt.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 121: The Evolution

When they were battling outside the stone forest, as the force of the giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' that was summoned by the dwarf Taoist priest was extensively domineering, Wen Leyang had considered him one of the greatest cultivator that he had ever seen in his life other than Chang Li, the big and small demon rabbit and the demon monk San Duan. He did not expect that the giant sword was actually a pewter spearhead that shines like silver. It was actually an impressive looking but useless object. The moment it came into contact with the Thunder Heart Sand, it dropped down from the sky like a dead chicken. When Wen Leyang and the dwarf Taoist priest fought again and bashed each other madly, Wen Leyang finally got to the bottom of his capabilities.

In comparison to the sword-bearing enlightened person Qing Niao, the dwarf Taoist priest was perhaps a little stronger. However, he was still quite far off compared to the supreme leader Zi Que that had committed suicide in the Wen family village.

However, Wen Leyang was astonished that the dwarf Taoist priest could escape from the second layer of prohibition spell that made one very confused and disoriented.

Little Chi Maojiu was not surprised at all. He told Wen Leyang in a low voice, "The second layer of prohibition spell was initiated by Lue Luo for the purpose of preventing the descendant of Red Mark from being held as a hostage by the others. It was triggered after the first layer of prohibition spell was broken and could only be considered as a trick for contingency. The process of muddling directions and mangling space was exhausting. One could not sustain the effort for too long. However, within this short period of time, it was enough for the person who was held hostage to escape."

Wen Leyang shielded everyone behind his back and retreated sideways. He, the dwarf Taoist priest and the maiden Cone Nail formed a triangle.

The maiden Cone Nail realized that Wen Leyang was not standing on the same side as her. Her eyes immediately filled with sorrow and grievance.

The dwarf Taoist priest's eyes were bloodshot due to the heartfelt rage. There were even some blood veins that were bulging. His enmity gaze continued to cruise past Wen Leyang and Cone Nail's faces. Wen Leyang knew very well in his heart that when the Taoist priest was looking at him, he was actually staring at Cone Nail…

After a long while, the dwarf Taoist priest squeezed out a few words from between his teeth ferociously, "Oh Lue Luo, that bastard Lue Luo, he was the one that caused my Qilian…" Before he could finish his sentence, Cone Nail, with a fearful expression, suddenly pounced in front of him, flipped over her hand and waved once towards him!

Crack! A crisp sound accompanied by a raging roar. The dwarf Taoist priest did not even have the opportunity to dodge or resist, she had already slapped his mouth ferociously. His disproportionate body suddenly tumbled backwards. When he sat up once again, his lips cracked into a red gaping wound, a few of his teeth were pulverized and fresh blood was flowing rapidly out of his mouth.

Cone Nail trembled nervously, her tone of speaking was close to pleading piteously, "Lue Luo is a good man, he is the savior of my life, I beg you…beg you not to scold him."

The dwarf Taoist priest realized that there was a vast difference between his and the maiden's cultivation base. He did not even plan to strike back. He straightened his body as he leaped up from the ground. His speech was vague and muffled, but each word he said was akin to the scorching charcoal that was burned from rage, squeezing out from his throat strenuously, "Lue Luo is a good man? He deceived the Qilian Immortal Sect for a total of two thousand years!" As he was saying that, he swung his fist and struck heavily onto his chest as if that was the only way he could slightly vent his anger.

The Qilian Immortal Sect was indeed thoroughly entrapped by Lue Luo. Two thousand years of plastic dream, they sacrificed human lives, sacrificed their strengths, they expended generations of hopes, only to find out now that they had been helping the opposing party all along. No one could suppress such an insult in his chest. Merely the thought of that was suffocating. Wen Leyang heaved a sigh softly from the side, he wanted to console but he did not know how. On the other hand, the dwarf Taoist priest spat a mouthful of shattered teeth and fresh blood ferociously from afar towards him, "Shut up little demon! The Taoist priest is willing to die rather than to see your pretentious…"

Another crisp sound accompanied by raging curse echoed. Cone Nail struck the Taoist priest so hard that he flew. Her pale hand was tainted with droplets of glaring blood, "They are here to rescue me, and they are good men too. Will you please not scold them?" Cone Nail's expression remained piteous and innocent as before. However, she struck in a quick and hateful manner. The back of her hand rippled with powerful momentum as she struck onto the Taoist priest's cheek. Her eyes brightened for a flash as if she had found her true happiness.

Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi gave a humph in unison, Wen Leyang took a step forward, he shouted to Cone Nail in a low voice, "Stop hitting him already!"

Cone Nail heaved a short sigh sadly, she raised her eyes and looked towards Wen Leyang and spoke faintly, "I don't want to hit him either, but he…"

The dwarf Taoist priest did not leap up to stand on one attempt this time. He panted heavily, the air passed through his throat that was overflowing with fresh blood, and made a terrifying gurgling sound, his voice was still filled with strength, "The Qilian Immortal Sect was deceived by the bastard…"

Cone Nail's body moved a little, but she did not leap forward anymore. She only peered towards Wen Leyang once.

The Taoist priest chuckled in rage as he continued to swear, "That bastard used his trickery and caused harm to my Immortal Sect, even if the Qilian disciples were transformed into ferocious ghosts, we will still…"

Suddenly, a female voice that was filled with sternness erupted akin to a thunder and mercilessly cut short the dwarf Taoist priest's raging swears, "Shut up, you mean fellow!"

Wen Leyang was startled. It took him a moment before he reacted to the situation. The shout earlier was surprisingly Cone Nail but her tone of speaking completely lost the earlier piteous yet enchanting manner. Instead, it was filled with awe-inspiring righteousness.

The entire stone forest quaked heavily along with Cone Nail's raging shout. A layer of purest mist rapidly circulated about. The initial delicateness and solitary on Cone Nail's body were thoroughly cleansed away. Instead, an immortal radiance on her face circulated about. There was a gush of exceedingly great heaven's prestige that one dared not look straight into penetrating from her entire body. The maiden that one could not help but to hastily hug her within one's cradle to love dearly a moment ago, the piteous maiden that was dressed in rags, turned into the Saintess of the Heaven that was only worthy of worship, that was even a blasphemy should one stared towards her slightly strenuously!

At this moment, Cone Nail's voice was filled with awe-inspiring righteousness, "Mean fellow, you kept proclaiming about the situation of the Qilian Immortal Sect. I am the embodiment of the vital energy of the heaven and earth and the true water of five elements, I spent millennials executing demons and stabilizing the heaven, my body is tied to the endless welfare of the world. If I don't exist, the mountain collapses and the ground sink. If I don't exist, the sea dries up and the water ceases. If I don't exist, the sky falls and the earth opens up. If I don't exist, people are plunged into misery and sufferings! A little inconvenience for the Qilian Immortal Sect, is there a necessity to nag at me nonstop?"

As she was saying that, Cone Nail's gaze abruptly stared towards the dwarf Taoist priest.

No one could have expected that Cone Nail would turn from a delicate and seductive little demon-like person to a Ninth Heaven Goddess-like righteousness without a sign. All of their state of mind felt unguarded, their minds were in a mess and they felt the urge to kneel and give kowtows to her.

The dwarf Taoist priest was the first to be affected. When Cone Nail was looking towards him, the thirty-six thousand pores on his entire body simultaneously sensed the invasion a gush of vigorous bright light, akin to all the sunlight in the world shone in front of him in a flash! His heart felt like a leather drum that was going to explode. His heart pumped in a vigorous yet weakened manner. At the shout of an 'oh', he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood filled with countless fragments. His legs felt limp as he suddenly sat on the ground. His old face was the color of greenish-black of the dead, yet his eyes were brimming with tears. He felt as though he wanted to look up to the sky and howled but also to burst into loud sobs. He wanted to curse but also to worship on bent knees devoutly…

The grand master Chang Li's expression followed her emotions, there were countless transformations, her frown her smile her scowl her sigh made one could not help but to be immersed together into her emotions, unable to break free; Cone Nail's expression was also constantly changing, whether it was happiness anger sorrow or joy, there was a sense of delicate seductiveness within. It was akin to a thoroughly wet puppy, even if she was happy she was still forcing a smile from within her trembles, one felt heartache for her from the bottom of one's heart. She suddenly revealed her unappalled holiness, as if this was the other side of her that embodied all the righteousness in the world.

Two extremely powerful women beyond Wen Leyang's imagination were both persons with many faces.

Wen Leyang could not help but to turn around and looked towards Wen Xiaoyi, who was ghastly pale. He thought about Mumu, who should still be recovering from her severe injuries back in Wen family village. He felt very pleased with himself within his heart at a very wrong timing. From his point of view, the sense of purity was even cuter and more important to him.

The dwarf Taoist priest's mouth trembled for a long while before he started gagging loudly. His expression was filled with rage, helplessness, and even more unwillingness as if he was a lioness that witnessed its king lion bit its young cubs to death. The sound of his cry accompanied his sorrowful gagging.

After a moment, Cone Nail turned back into the prior piteous maiden, she looked towards the dwarf Taoist priest with her apologetic eyes, "So do you understand now? If I can't be resurrected, the world will soon be an apocalypse. The Qilian Immortal Sect's laborious efforts for the past two thousand years, in exchange for the grand namesake of a meritorious deed to the Heaven."

The dwarf Taoist priest was shivering all over. He raised his head once again. His murky gaze gradually turned crystal clear when he suddenly snarled, "Fuck your grand namesake!" Suddenly, he was like a raging black bear that its tail was chopped off, he dove head first towards Cone Nail.

No one noticed that Cone Nail's eyes brightened with excitement and joy. She flipped over her hand and waved once. The dwarf Taoist priest was struck so hard he flew away again before his body fell to the ground. Cone Nail followed him like a shadow as she struck again. The Taoist priest flew up once again! When Cone Nail edged her way through on the third attempt, in preparation to wave her hand once again, Wen Leyang suddenly blocked himself in front of the Taoist priest. The scar on his face under the reflection of the sunlight was slightly reddening.

Body shape aside, Wen Leyang's speed could never catch up to Cone Nail, but it was not a difficult task for him to chase after the Taoist priest's falling body. The Qilian Immortal Sect was not evil to start with, their foundation establishment was destroyed by the grand master Chang Li out of no reason back then. Following that they were under the manipulation of Lue Luo's schemes because of the Gold-consuming Nest. Even though there must be some painstaking effort of the grand master Tuo Xie within the scheme that he could not understand, the Qilian Immortal Sect did not do any wrong. He could no longer watch as the dwarf Taoist priest suffer these savage beatings.

Wen Leyang blocked before the Taoist priest, he lowered his voice as he shouted to Cone Nail, "That is enough…" But surprisingly before his voice died away, a sweet-smelling wind rippled before his body. Cone Nail did not even slow down. As she was only wrapped in a few streaks of green silk, her almost half-naked body slammed towards his cradle.

If the cultivation world was a huge stretch of grass plain, Wen Leyang at best was the kangaroo with slight combat effectiveness in it. Suddenly, there was a lioness wrapped in green silk, that was diving into his cradle exuding tenderness and love…

Wen Leyang immediately leaped backwards once desperately and handed over the Taoist priest behind him. A strand of mischief entangled with sadness flashed past Cone Nail's gaze, she waved her hand once and struck towards the dwarf Taoist priest that was embarrassed and deranged and almost lost his sanity.

The Taoist priest flew up once again, his body stiffened with an agonizing scream. His attention was dispersed off by his fury, as he was knocked unconscious.

The veins on Wen Leyang forehead were bulging. He caught the dwarf Taoist priest in mid-air. He scolded, "Why don't you just kill him then. Such torment and humiliation, he did not even offend anyone!"

Cone Nail stopped moving, her eyes were filled with the sorrow of being misunderstood, "I am only hitting him because I want him to wake up. For the past two thousand years, the Qilian Immortal Sect's charitable and pious deed was as great as the heaven, yet he insisted to act out of rage and complained constantly. Sooner or later he would fall into the evil path. Even though he would not be accustomed to it, one day he would cause a bloody massacre."

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment before he started speaking, "If the Qilian Immortal Sect is seeking for revenge, naturally us the descendants of Tuo Xie would handle them! I am not too reckless even if I were to kill him now, but you keep humiliating him this way…" As he was saying that he nodded heavily, and said in a resolute and decisive manner, "You are not allowed to!"

Within the eyes of a person who only spoke when there was a deed, Wen Leyang was a little pretentious, but within the eyes of Wen Xiaoyi, he was too handsome.

Cone Nail could no longer care about her injustice. She raised her brows as she repeated, "The descendants of Tuo Xie?"

Wen Leyang nodded, "Two thousand years ago the person who stood on the sea surface and scooped you out was that pickle…erudite person, his name was Tuo Xie, he is my grand master!"

Cone Nail nodded as if she was deep in thoughts. She looked towards Wen Leyang in an extremely sad expression, and spoke without a reason, "You still refuse to believe in me."

It was the second time already that she mentioned this, the first time she said this was when she was interrupted by the sudden appearance of the dwarf Taoist priest.

Wen Leyang declared his status right now because he wanted the opposing party to have some extent of scruple, he did not deny nor confirm, but he only looked towards Cone Nail and asked a question in reply, "How will I know that? Perhaps the prohibition spell was initiated to seal you?"

Based on Cone Nail's words, it was the grand master who scooped her up, the grand master's friend Lue Luo who rescued her. One could even figure that out with one's incisors, that the grand master wanted her to return to the Black and White Island so she could pin down Xiang Liu the Nine headed monster once again, so she could bring about a radical change in the existing state of affairs. If that was true, as Cone Nail said that she had already regained her strength, she should break out of the cocoon, take a ride in the car or the boat or fly as an immortal to the Black and White Island, yet she remained in the stone forest.

The moment before the Taoist priest appeared, Luo Wanggen wanted to ask why did she choose to remain in the stone forest, but he was interrupted by Wen Leyang. Once the question was asked, if Cone Nail could not answer that, she would certainly turn hostile on the spot, then their group of people would certainly suffer a great loss.

Back then Wen Leyang was still trying to beat around the bush, he wanted to clarify the matter before he continued, such that he was leaving the space for the opposing party not to be suspicious, such that they had plentiful time to escape just in case. However, afterwards when he witnessed her as she almost humiliated and murdered the dwarf Taoist priest in cold blood, he could finally confirm that this Miss Cone Nail was certainly cruel and merciless. There was no other way to succeed today's matter, so he straightforwardly assumed the fighting mannerism. At least he could make Luo Wanggen who was treating Cone Nail like a relative understood the situation.

The scene was extremely oppressive. Cone Nail was utterly depressed. Wen Leyang placed the Taoist priest on the ground, and guarded in front of his companions, even though Wen Xiaoyi was unaware of the situation, she raised her big-muzzled weapon just as well.

The Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo who was quiet all along suddenly spoke to Cone Nail in a muffled voice, "The grand master left behind this prohibition spell, perhaps it was because…" Following that he paused for a moment, and realized that nobody else was chiming in, he turned around and gave his brother the gossiper Buzuo an evil stare, "Are you afraid that she might kill me that's why you dare not speak? Pfft!" As he was saying that, to everyone's surprise, he spat a mouthful of thick phlegm onto Wen Buzuo's clothes, "The people of Death Trademark, who else in the world can intimidate us!"

Wen Buzuo stared back towards his Three-inch Nail brother, a gush of hostility appeared slowly on his face. He exhaled a foul breath deep from his chest. He had not spoken for almost half a day. He was almost suffocating to death, his gaze alternated as he looked towards Cone Nail, he continued the Three-inch Nail's words, "You were resurrected by that master of witchcraft named Lue Luo, the grand master realized that and cast his supernatural power to trap you within this stone forest!"

Cone Nail was akin to a little deer that was startled. She looked towards Wen Buzuo fearfully, her gaze was filled with dread, while her split vision that was floating towards the Three-inch Nail next to Wen Buzuo, was akin to a crocodile that was ice-cold, dull, and merciless!

For the first time in Wen Leyang's life, he could see two types of exactly opposite gaze within a person's eyes. He immediately used his body to block against Wen Bushuo, he stared at Cone Nail and spoke beyond all doubt, "If you were to harm him, no one amongst us is willing to survive alone!"

Wen Bushuo refused to hide behind Wen Leyang's body. He took a stride forward as steady as a nail and stood side-by-side with Wen Leyang.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen was bewildered, he did not understand why everyone was still joyous a moment ago, yet in the blink of an eye they were prepared to fight…not fight, but being beaten, his mouth moved twice and made two unrelated sounds.

The expression of being wronged gathered in between Cone Nail's brows, she shook her head, "All of you here brought along the key to enter the prohibition spell. If the good man Pickle Jar meant to seal me here, why did he leave behind the key for all of you to seek your doom here?"

Wen Buzuo's endless pestering to the others was always bold and justified, "Naturally the grand master had his painstaking effort, but it was an accident for us to enter the prohibition spell. That was not the grand master's legacy! Moreover, decades had passed since the grand master left behind the method to break the prohibition spell, before he went out to the sea and scooped you! The matter of the key had the order reversed, it didn't make sense and it was unjustifiable."

Cone Nail laughed for a moment, it was as if she had no way to refute Wen Buzuo's explanation anymore. She looked towards Wen Leyang once again, "I am the Heaven's cone nail, your grand master pinned me down. The Nine-headed Liu Xiang would surge out of the Black and White Island eventually, by then the people of the entire world would be plunged into misery and suffering, could it be that your grand master is the devil?" Regardless of whom Cone Nail's gaze was looking towards, a strand of split vision still remained dull and icy-cold fixated on the three-inch nail Wen Bushuo's face.

Wen Buzuo immediately interrupted, he revealed his maniacal smile, "Unreliable! The grand master is a generation of marvel, if he truly were to cause disaster to the world, we of the junior generation could only follow his footsteps then. It is not that difficult for us to believe in you…"

Wen Leyang nodded from the side, he seized the opportunity to chime in, "As long as you can tell us, why are you still here and refuse to go." Wen Buzuo was initially procrastinating the story to keep the listeners in suspense, yet his topic of conversion was interrupted when he was caught off guard. He gave Wen Leyang an evil eye out of rage.

Whether it was a truth or a lie, everything revolved around one point, that was why Cone Nail was still staying in the stone forest. Cone Nail was preparing to speak, when Wen Buzuo suddenly halted her, "Wait! Call upon the giant pangolin first, we want to see him, and will only discuss when we see him!"

Cone Nail smiled gently, "There is no purpose for him to be here, he can never bring along all of you to escape together." Even though her words were as such, but she still walked away in gentle footsteps, after a while, she returned to the crowd dragging along the giant pangolin's tail.

A skinny maiden, dragging along a giant pangolin the size of dozens of meters as she walked leisurely, it was a splendid sight indeed.

The pangolin was all bald, there was not a piece of scale on it. It appeared just like a shell-less tortoise, even Wen Leyang felt bitterly disappointed on behalf of it. It was a Mountain-guarding Divine Beast after all, yet surprisingly two witches managed to strip its scales off twice. Not many people had such a favorable opportunity in the world.

Cone Nail sounded helpless, "All of you don't understand at all, I have never lied even once since the beginning. Since all of you are here, you will certainly save me and bring me out."

Wen Leyang grinded his teeth for a moment, but he did not speak. If it was the grand master who imprisoned her here, then this group of people could be tormented with their tendons pulled out and skin flayed, they would still never set her free.

Cone Nail continued, "I am the heaven's cone nail, I was shattered by the demon cat and Guo Huan. Tuo Xie rescued me from the sea, Lue Luo resurrected me here, those are all true, I can't leave here now, because…" As she was saying that, she stood on slight tiptoe, such that her heart-wrenching expression could float gently.

Wen Leyang was obviously standing almost ten meters away from her, but he suddenly felt that Cone Nail's raised chin, was almost touching his face, he could not help but retreat back by a step.

"Lue Luo still left behind a witchcraft prohibition spell to pin me here, such that I can never leave this stone forest."

Wen Xiaoyi was a well-rounded person, but she had a shortcoming, that was she fancied listening to stories. As long as someone was telling a story she would immediately immerse herself completely, her little face was filled with puzzlement, "Lue Luo saved you, and then he pinned you down afterwards? Why?"

Cone Nail laughed, "Because I can remember every single past event!"

Wen Xiaoyi swayed the big-muzzled weapon, she scolded in rage out of her anticipation, "Don't you dare to make riddles and keep us from guessing!"

"After I was resurrected, if I don't remember about the past, my heart then belonged to the God's will. I will immediately rush back to the Black and White Island and suppress Xiang Liu. But now that I can still remember everything from the past, those boring old days, I really don't want to endure anymore."

Little Chi Maojiu laughed under extreme anger, "You are supposed to be the Heaven's cone nail, your purpose in this life is to suppress the nine-headed monster…"

It was as if Cone Nail utterly refused to recall her days on the Black and White Island, she shook her head strenuously in a wide range of motion, "I have already persisted for a lifetime. I don't want to follow the tracks of an overthrown chariot and recommit the same error!"

Wen Buzuo's smile was a little savage, he laughed towards Wen Leyang, "This lass here, she has f*cking evolved!"

Cone Nail was puzzled, she had never heard of the word 'evolve' before, "Lue Luo's method was amazing, but he could not master the correct measurement, such that I was resurrected but I won't remember about my past life and would only concern about the God's will within my heart. However, he was a meticulous thinker, he had already expected that once I remembered about my past events, I would refuse to return to the Black and White Island. So, he hid a prohibition spell within his witchcraft. Whether I could remember about the past or not, when I was resurrected I would still be trapped in this stone forest. When I am reincarnated, his descendants would come rushing over and used the spells and treasured weapons handed down by him, to erase my memories, only then to break the prohibition spell. By then I will only remember the God's will and will only rush towards the Black and White Island."

"While he, is sent by Lue Luo, the person who will erase my memory." As she was saying that Cone Nail pointed towards the ground, to Leyang Shoujin that had already turned into ice shavings, "He brought along Lue Luo's precious and almost hurt me. If it wasn't for the giant pangolin that suddenly came boring out and distracted him, I will be heading towards the Black and White Island by now."

While Cone Nail was talking, she also lifted the long silk on her body without a care in the world, revealing her half nectarine-like charming and delicate seductive curves, a fine small blood hole left behind from a long needle, that was stamped impressively onto her heart.

Wen Buzuo genuinely laughed in bitterness this time, he pondered for a moment before he asked in probing, "That red mark…is a universal key, even though it is not as useful as the original key, but can it unlock as well?"

Leyang Shoujin entered the prohibition spell almost in a flash, while Little Chi Maojiu needed to suffer for half a day.

Back then on the outside of the stone forest, the giant pangolin burrowed underground and entered, Leyang Shoujin then dashed into the forest following that. As his method that was passed down by Lue Luo capable of breaking the prohibition spell, he departed later but arrived first, he managed to locate Cone Nail before the pangolin. With the intention of erasing Cone Nail's memory, once he had succeeded, there was only God's will that would be left in Cone Nail's heart. Lue Luo's prohibition spell would be broken alongside. Yet, before the crucial moment, the giant pangolin Po Tu surged out with its mouth wide opened, Leyang Shoujin failed on the verge of success, he died with resentment.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen frowned once again, "Then, why did Leyang Shoujin try to kill me?"

Cone Nail chuckled, "He had since completely died, it was me who made him stand up, I wanted to see which one amongst you is the most incisive." As she was saying she stretched out a hand and pointed towards Wen Leyang, "You, not bad." Then, she stuck out a tiny tip of the tongue and licked her constantly moist lips.

Wen Leyang grinded his teeth. Thinking within his chilled heart, "Is she hungry?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 122: The Hug

The sequence of events was finally clear. Chang Li shattered the Ice cone nail. Xiang Liu, the Nine-headed Snake, had long desired to break out of its cocoon. Once the monster reappears in the world, the initiators of evil, including Chang Li and Guo Huan, would certainly encounter the wrath of the gods. Hence, the grand master Tuo Xie and the witchcraft marvel called Lue Luo went through painstaking efforts in order to resurrect the Ice cone nail, hoping that they could avert the disaster on behalf of Chang Li.

Two thousand years later, Cone Nail was reborn. As expected by Lue Luo, she regained all her memories and refused to return to the Black and White Island. Leyang Shoujin failed the mission to erase her memories, so she killed him.

It was difficult to tell whether the Red Mark was a universal key. However, if it was truly capable of unlocking this lock, this group of people that was supposedly here at the Gold-consuming Nest to capture the giant pangolin had actually rushed here to seek their doom. No one would have expected that.

Cone Nail did not stop. She told the entire event without reservation in one breath. Everybody understood that she dared to reveal about the prohibition spell because she had the confidence to eat all of them.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen's expression was slightly anxious but his tone was still considered calm. He frowned as he asked Cone Nail, "Lue Luo's witchcraft power is exceedingly high, and we have never heard of the prohibition spell that he left behind, not to mention…" He was halfway through his speech when he suddenly gave an 'oh', his expression appeared to be suddenly enlightened as he shut his mouth.

Cone Nail's gaze that was like water and flowed around Little Chi Maojiu's body.

Little Chi Maojiu's Red Mark seemed to be just the correct method of cracking Lue Luo's witchcraft. He did not need to exert much effort when he broke the prohibition spell that was guarding the stone forest. Nonetheless, no one could tell if he could break the prohibition spell that was placed on Cone Nail's body.

The Three-inch Nail Wen Buzuo did not pay attention to that gloomy split vision of Cone Nail that was still enshrouding him. He turned sideways and stared at little Chi Maojiu, "Little fellow, remember! If she were to threaten you with my life, don't you ever help her to unlock the witchcraft spell!"

The gossiper Wen Buzuo still maintained the maniacal smile on his face. He nodded towards Little Chi Maojiu, "It is the same for the rest of us too!"

Within this group of people here, if there was a person that could unlock the prohibition spell on Cone Nail's body that was left behind by Lue Luo, then it could only be Little Chi Maojiu.

A strand of evil gold color flashed past Little Chi Maojiu's eyes abruptly. He burst out laughing in an extremely bold and unrestrained manner. He said two grand and magnificent words, "Too troublesome!"

Even men like Bushuo and Buzuo that were experienced were stunned. They did not understand what Little Chi Maojiu meant. However, as the child roared with laughter, his entire body was rippling in the cruelty and stubbornness of a Miao clansman. He was just like a chopper that was slightly rusty but still sharp enough.

However, Cone Nail's expression suddenly changed. Her timid yet wronged expression vanished. She was roaring with rage as she suddenly appeared right in front of Little Chi Maojiu, her right hand grabbed onto his head rapidly. Little Chi Maojiu immediately gave out a bitter shrill, as if his spirit and soul was being pulled out of his entire body. His limbs were convulsing as he tumbled onto the ground. On Cone Nail's right hand, a puff of golden-colored flame was burning soundless and enchantingly.

In a blink, Cone Nail had already grabbed out Chi Maojiu's vital fire from the top of his head. Following that her body floated away and she held on to the vital fire as she pinned down Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo!

Wen Leyang was focusing all his attention on Cone Nail's body but he still could not manage to catch the opposing party's tracks. By the time he reacted to the event that happened before his eyes, that catkin flower that was wrapped in golden-colored flames, had already slowly coagulated at the spot no further than one foot away from Wen Bushuo's face.

The golden-colored vital fire leaped about mischievously on Cone Nail's hand. Every once in a while it would spit out one or two fire tongues that slowly swept past Wen Bushuo's cheek. It did not carry any warmth and it was akin to the lips of a corpse, soft, and cold.

Wen Leyang was going to start moving but he immediately exerted all the strength on his entire body to mount himself on the same spot. His eyes were thoroughly fixated on Cone Nail.

Cone Nail gently raised her fine brows, "This is a peculiar fire, sometimes it is hot, sometimes it is surprisingly cold." As she was saying that, her other hand pinched into a control gesture that moved for a few times towards Luo Wanggen's zombie corpse.

The zombie corpse's rust-covered flying sword unwillingly jumped out into the air and flew in front of her in an askew manner. It struggled for a moment, then dove head first into the vital fire on her right hand, it did not even make a sound before it turned into a puff of green smoke carrying the burnt odor. It was burned entirely without leaving behind even a drop of iron liquid by the vital fire.

Cone Nail turned to the side slightly, she cautiously met Wen Leyang eyes that were almost spurting with rage fire. Her voice was sad with a slight tinge of astonishment, "You want to kill me?"

Wen Leyang nodded without hesitation.

Cone Nail's eyes reddened, "I am only trying to ask for your help to break the prohibition spell, I never had the intention of harming anyone…"

Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Xiaoyi already cursed, "You are bull…bull…" Fourth Elder Wen raised her with extremely strict discipline. Wen Xiaoyi had never cursed even a single word throughout her lifetime. Just as she was about to shout abuses, she could not even shout out, she clenched her teeth anxiously.

The Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo that was underneath the vital fire spoke loudly on behalf of her, "You are bullshitting!"

It was as if a heavy weight had been lifted from Wen Xiaoyi's mind as she heaved a sigh of relief, "Chi Maojiu was just harmed by you!"

Little Chi Maojiu was lying on the ground. There was not an ounce of radiance on his face, akin to a living dead he laid there in a daze and looked up to the sky with his eyes wide opened. Occasionally, his eyeballs rolled around, proving that he was still alive. Cone Nail's voice was slightly trembling, "He wanted to take his own life, and it was me who saved him! This ball of vital fire almost melted his brain. He is so stubborn. Every one of you is so stubborn. Come and deal with me together."

The folks finally understood Little Chi Maojiu's laughter earlier. The child wanted to take his own life to end Cone Nail's hope, rather than watching her torturing his companions to threaten him. Perhaps his act could even exchange his companions' lives. All of them including the Second Mother, the grand elder Chi Shuilie or Little Chi Maojiu, those clansmen of Miao Bujiao, who Wen Leyang was acquainted, possessed the ferocious temperament of rather be broken than bent.

Wen Bushuo gave a humph. He completely disregarded the vital fire before his face, as he spoke loudly to the anxious Wen Leyang and Wen Buzuo, "If a child can do that, what else can we the people of Wen family say! What a waste that when I die I can never avenge this matter…" Before he could finish his sentence, Cone Nail's unoccupied hand suddenly waved and swept past his shoulder. A little patch of green-colored water was immediately hurled out of Wen Bushuo's body and then tossed onto the ground by her.

Cone Nail was anxious and in rage as she stomped her foot, "All of you are willing to take your own life in front of me. Why don't you just put an end to this and kill me?" As she was saying that she took two steps, and puffed up her seductive chest towards Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzled weapon. Her expression was a determined enchantment.

Wen Xiaoyi's big-muzzle weapon had since been raised but she did not pull the trigger yet. Firstly because she was holding back from taking action against an evildoer for fear of involving good people, she was afraid that she might involve Three-inch Nail. Secondly, Cone Nail should not be killed regardless, she was the important personage that the grand master Tuo Xie went through painstaking efforts to resurrect. Not only that she was not to be killed but she should even be well protected.

They definitely could not rescue her and also could not kill her. They might also not have the ability to kill her. The best option for Wen Leyang was to escape out of the stone forest and leave Cone Nail there. However, judging by the situation now, that option was even less achievable than Wen Leyang being eaten by a carrot.

Cone Nail was inconsolable, she revealed a moist yet bitter smile towards Wen Leyang, "You can't kill me, then why bother…" Before her voice died away, suddenly an earthshaking loud sound was heard. The floating clouds in the sky were akin to startled fishes that fled rapidly, a stretch of rushing thunder surged in from all directions, the dazzling silver-colored flowers, accompanied by the peculiar laughter in between the heaven and the earth, erupted abruptly in front of Cone Nail's face!

The big-muzzled weapon was puffing with green smoke. Wen Xiaoyi clenched her teeth in hatred as she fired the shot.

Cone Nail's expressions turned astonished and fearful in a flash!

Wen Leyang's expression was both surprised and stunned. The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen was staring in bewilderment. Wen Buzuo gave an 'oh no' as he raised his hand and slapped onto his forehead. Wen Bushuo roared with laughter within the thunder that covered the sky. Little Chi Maojiu, who lost his sanity and was lying on the ground, squinted his eyes slightly.

Thousands of streaks of bitter immortal radiance that was akin to sharp razorblades tore and shattered through the air in the blink of an eye! The moment the Thunder Heart Powder took form, the entire stone forest too broke out in a loud bang that sounded like a waterfall crashing into a huge rock. Every stone pillar turned into a head of intense spring water. Cone Nail was akin to a vortex in the raging sea, she gathered all the water in front of herself in the blink of an eye!

The thunder was rolling. The flood water was shocking. It was crashing with mighty powers in the blink of an eye! Everyone was blown away by the rippling momentum. Before Wen Leyang was tossed out, he had already held on to Wen Xiaoyi in his arms.

Wen Xiaoyi desperately tried to probe the situation outside with her vision from Wen Leyang's shoulder, her little face was both nervous and agitated. She wanted to find out who was the winner and who was the loser…

By the time Wen Leyang held onto Wen Xiaoyi and stood up staggeringly, the thunder and the water had simultaneously dispersed. Everyone's heart sank!

Cone Nail's right hand was still holding the burning golden-colored vital fire. Her face was penetrating with deep hopelessness and even appeared slightly lifeless as she looked towards Wen Xiaoyi, as if she was muttering to herself, "You…you really do want to…kill me…" Before she could finish her sentence, Wen Leyang suddenly felt that his cradle was empty, Wen Xiaoyi had already been snatched away by Cone Nail.

Wen Leyang howled as he pounced forward ferociously, akin to a mad black leopard, he dashed towards the gentle and graceful figure that was floating about nearby as fast as lightning.

Cone Nail's body continued to flash. Her speed was just right for Wen Leyang to follow, but never right enough for him to catch up. Within the deep apologetic manner of her eyes, she raised the enchanting vital fire on her right hand, as she slowly pressed onto Wen Xiaoyi's face inch by inch, "This stone forest here is all transformed from my body of true water. To kill me, you must first destroy all the water stones here."

Wen Leyang wished that he could tear down his skin, such that he could run faster. The raging howl from his mouth gradually turned into a long hoarse growl. Bushuo, Buzuo and Luo Wanggen too were leaping about as they tried their best to intercept but no one could even touch her silk hem.

When the gold-colored vital fire was just inches away from Wen Xiaoyi, Little Chi Maojiu suddenly moved!

He jumped up without a sign and grabbed on to a handful of his hair. He exerted all his strength as he pulled ferociously and tossed the handful of hairs covered in fresh blood to the air. He roared loudly in a Miao language that no one understood. His intonation was ghastly, while his voice was shrill and bitter!

The hairs abruptly erupted in mid-air into ashes and green smoke. The vital fire on Cone Nail's right hand was akin to being awakened by its master's summon. Just like a glossy gold young dragon, it immediately leaped and tossed about, striking onto Cone Nail's gentle seductive and sad delicate face mercilessly!

When Cone Nail snatched away Little Chi Maojiu's vital fire that he tried to use to take his own life, she did touch on the top of Little Chi Maojiu's head.

Little Chi Maojiu lost his vital fire. He did not manage to gather Cone Nail's hair, skin, or nail. The only thing that he could use to cast his witchcraft, was only his hairs that were tainted by the enemy's smell. If Cone Nail were to pat on Little Chi Maojiu's face back then, he would not hesitate to tear off his facial skin right now.

The vital fire that was summoned by its master countercharged at the enemy madly, the moment its scorching golden-colored flames came into contact with her skin, it immediately erupted in a goosebumps-inducing squeaking sound. Its actual power was so strong and savage such that Cone Nail was caught off guard. She gave out a sharp shriek, tossed aside Wen Xiaoyi at one go, as she jumped and screamed about helplessly.

Little Chi Maojiu's little face was ghastly pale, he roared loudly towards Wen Leyang, "I can't last any longer!"

Wen Leyang did not have any hesitation, as he seized the opportunity when Cone Nail was running all over the place, akin to an agile electric eel, he cruised into her arms suddenly.

Cone Nail's face was full of flames. However, it was as if her arms were instinctive, she hugged Wen Leyang forcefully.

The Poison of Life and Death circulated madly. The Faulty Punch's hundreds of heavy blows, without any pause in between, surged from Wen Leyang's every joint. Every inch of muscle that sank completely into Cone Nail's soft body.

What was surprising to Wen Leyang was that power of countercharge of his, that was strong enough to tear himself into pieces, that could topple the mountains and overturned the seas, did not surge out of Cone Nail's body…the sound of her joints and body crashing together was muffled and dull. The agonizing scream slowly turned hoarse, until her voice finally turned into a weak sigh, that pair of arms that seemed to try to keep Wen Leyang within her cradle with great effort, finally loosened weakly.

Wen Leyang backed away for a few steps, he pulled along Wen Xiaoyi whom just barely escaped from death. The both of them looked towards Cone Nail that was lying on the ground incredulously. On her face, the golden-colored vital fire was still burning.

The entire stone forest started shaking ferociously, it made the thundering sound of mournful cries.

Wen Buzuo's face lost his usual mischievous smile. He ran up to them, his expression concerned as he stared at Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi, "Are you hurt?"

The both of them shook their heads in unison, Little Chi Maojiu was under the support of the well-behaved child Luo Wanggen, they walked staggeringly to the front of Wen Leyang, "Is she beaten…beaten to death?"

Wen Leyang shook his head, "I don't know."

Little Chi Maojiu stomped his foot in rage, he put up a long face, "But my vital fire can't always be burning there right!"

Wen Xiaoyi leaned her entire body in Wen Leyang's arms, her hands were busy refilling the big-muzzled weapon with Thunder Heart Sand, "You can retrieve your vital fire in a moment, I will replenish with one more shot…"

Wen Buzuo glared, "You can't do that! It is best that she is still alive, we ought to retrieve the vital fire now and let us leave soon…Wen Leyang will pull along the pangolin, the Taoist priest…the zombie corpse will hold him!

Wen Leyang answered in response. After he propped up Wen Xiaoyi steadily on her feet and was about to walk towards the pangolin, a whiff of peculiar scent suddenly floated into his nose. His body felt tightened, a body that was softer than water squeezed into his arms without a sign!

The rest of the people could only feel as their visions were blurred. By the time they could see clearly, Cone Nail was surprisingly hugging Wen Leyang in a gentle manner. Her slightly pointy chin touched onto his shoulder, her eyes were shut tight, her long lashes were trembling gently as if she was venting the happiness and joy from the bottom of her heart to her heart's content.

Little Chi Maojiu's vital fire, had already returned next to his feet, it was leaping about, seductively.

The smooth and soft body hugged right into his body, yet Wen Leyang was not in ecstasy right now, but more like distracted. Every single pore on his entire body was startled into convulse-like contraction, urging the Poison of Life and Death within his body desperately, preparing him to launch the Faulty Punch.

A familiar voice, accompanied by the familiar sorrow and seduction, muttered softly into his ears, "It's useless, you can't hurt me, you will only make my hug uncomfortable." As she was saying that, Cone Nail turned her head to the side and suddenly kissed Wen Leyang once. She then released him. Her sorrowful gaze was overflowing with a rare happiness. She backed away for a few steps and did not speak. Suddenly, a resentful yet crisp sound surged skywards, "You kissed him?" Wen Xiaoyi waved around the big-muzzled weapon with intimidating mannerism as if she was venting her anger, she had yet to refill the Thunder Heart Sand, since her weapon was useless. She could only use her feminist tricks, she ran in front of Wen Leyang, her expression was concerned as she asked, "Are you…alright?"

Wen Leyang dared not allow Wen Xiaoyi to compete against Cone Nail in her feminist tricks. He hastily pulled her along as he retreated, he shook his head and said, "I am fine, I am uninjured!" Wen Xiaoyi struggled about unwillingly, "She kissed you! She kissed you…" Before her voice died away, a whiff of scented wind swept on her face, Cone Nail suddenly floated and appeared before her and kissed once onto her charming forehead.

Wen Xiaoyi slipped. If it weren't for Wen Leyang she was already on the ground.

Objectively, Wen Leyang felt that Cone Nail's one gentle kiss was enough to make one's limbs went limp.

Cone Nail's face still remained with her prior faint sadness, after mingling with strands of happiness. Her seduction became even more obvious. She turned to the side and looked towards Wen Leyang, and said smilingly, "Thank you!"

Wen Leyang was slightly astonished, he had already understood what happened but still, he asked out of unwillingly to submit, "Your prohibition spell…is already broken?"

Cone Nail nodded joyously, "Your punching method is odd and peculiar but it can break the other magic spells! When you first entered the stone forest and was fighting with the Taoist priest, I could already sense it."

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen gave out an 'oh', "No…I thought he was supposed to break the prohibition spell?" As he was saying that he pointed towards little Chi Maojiu.

Cone Nail looked towards Luo Wanggen with a sorrowful 'you are even more pitiful than me' gaze, "That was what all of you said, I have never said that."

Wen Buzuo's expression was hideous, "So everything that happened earlier was intentionally arranged by you?"

Cone Nail did not answer directly, but only laughed as she said, "The true water reflects the spirit, each and every one of your temperament and personality. I have already seen through as clear as day back in the stone forest." Soon after that she turned aside and looked towards Wen Leyang's face with a yearning gaze, "I have told you since the beginning, that you are a good man."

Wen Leyang really did not know what to say this time.

Cone Nail's gaze became brighter and brighter. Her delicateness became more and more obvious, her seductiveness became more and more profound, "Stop considering, all of you are not strong enough to stop me if Lue Luo or Tuo Xie is still alive…then they will come looking for me!" She stretched her body lazily, the green silk wrapping around her body had a few tears, revealing a dazzling fairness, she was slightly shy and fearful as she asked Wen Leyang, "Being a man, is it fun?"

Wen Buzuo immediately shook his head, "Not as fun as being a Heaven's cone nail!"

Cone Nail laughed softly, she did not acknowledge Wen Buzuo but continued to talk by herself, "I am leaving now, to become a wealthy man once, to become a poor man once, to become a kind man once, to become an evil man once, to become a good man once…"

Wen Buzuo's smile appeared rather boring, "By the time you become a good man, do remember the matter in Black and White Island alright."

Cone Nail sniggered, "I want to marry a man too!"

Wen Xiaoyi was startled, she immersed herself once again in refilling Thunder Heart Sand into the big-muzzled weapon while Cone Nail muttered and laughed to herself, her expression showed that she completely disregarded that. She pointed towards Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo, "You still owe me a life, remember to return me." She took a look at Wen Leyang also, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end, she shook her head, turned around and walked away gracefully.

Wen Leyang's body moved once, the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo simultaneously pinned him down, they shook their heads in unison.

By the time Cone Nail walked to the end of everyone's horizon, she raised her hand and waved without turning her head, as if she was bidding them goodbye. A stretch of large stone forest suddenly gave out a moan. Within the muffled sound of rattling, the stone forest shattered with a loud bang into a stretch of magnificent shimmering waters.

Luo Wanggen stomped his foot repeatedly in rage, "What do we do, what do we do now?"

Wen Leyang pointed towards the little hill-like scale-less pangolin in front of them, "We ought to locate the grand master Chang Li first and then we will pay a visit to the Temple of Great Mercy's two divine monks and invite them to the Painting Town, so we can capture her altogether!"

She could not be killed by Thunder Heart Sand, Cone Nail's actual power was utterly not something Wen Leyang and his companions could imagine. Her thinking was even worse. Even experienced men like Bushuo and Buzuo could also be easily tricked by her. Wen Leyang's only hope now was that the grand master Chang Li had the capability to deal with her, or there was still some method capable of controlling Cone Nail that was left behind by Lue Luo in the Painting Town.

Wen Buzuo nodded, "There is a Leyang Wen from Painting Town outside there."

The three-inch nail Wen Bushuo's expression was gloomy, "And Eyang Sect's Taoist priest, how did they even know about Cone Nail."

Within the gurgling sound of water flowing, thousands streak of water chutes surged skywards simultaneously and converged into a huge water dragon in the sky. It cruised about with agility and pounced towards the view of Cone Nail's back. It then disappeared completely into her hands.

The sky where the watermark flowed past, there was no cloud, leaving behind only a stretch of crystal clear azure blue.

Regardless, the witch had finally left. Everyone on the same side was safe and sound. Wen Leyang had yet to heave a sigh of relief when he suddenly straightened his body again. Hundreds of meters away, a group of Qilian Immortal Sect disciples, were staring at him in dumbstruck.

Since Wen Leyang, the dwarf Taoist priest rolled into a ball and entered the stone forest, the Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples started crashing the prohibition spell madly in an attempt to break their way through. Until earlier, when the large stretch of stone forest suddenly vanished into thin air, every Taoist priest there was dumbstruck. They were all stunned, for they could not figure out what happened.

On the ground, the dark brass-colored Poison of Utmost Metal Stream swiftly circulated and gathered underneath Wen Leyang's feet in a flash. The two bronze ants and You've Got Me had since disappeared.

Those Qilian Immortal Sect disciples, who were still capable of fighting surrounded them cautiously. When they saw the white-colored giant pangolin and the dwarf Taoist priest covered in blood that remained unconscious lying by Wen Leyang's side, everyone's eyes reddened. A middle-aged Taoist priest gave an instruction, sparse and scattered fiery red-colored long swords flew up while humming and formed a red-colored sword formation with great difficulty.

The Qilian Immortal Sect's sword formation, after being struck by Thunder Heart Sand twice and fought at close quarters with the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream twice, eight or nine out of ten were gone. As compared to when Wen Leyang first arrived, its mannerism, scale and power were obviously much weaker now.

Wen Buzuo laughed from within his closed mouth. He took over the big-muzzled weapon from Xiaoyi's hands, pointed towards the dwarf Taoist priest underneath their feet, and roared loudly towards the Qilian disciples, "Come? Whoever wants him to die then…" Before his voice died away, the sword formation circled around once under the loud humming, soon after that, it slammed ferociously towards him.

If it was not for Wen Leyang's Poison of Utmost Metal Stream that surged up in time, Wen Buzuo would be dead.

Wen Buzuo squalled in rage, "This group of bastards…"

Wen Xiaoyi took back her big-muzzled weapon. She was laughing delightfully, "When we were outside earlier, other than the dwarf Taoist priest, none of them had seen that the Thunder Heart Sand was shot out of the big-muzzled weapon!" While she was speaking, Wen Xiaoyi had already refilled the big-muzzled weapon. She was valiant and heroic in bearing as she raised the muzzle, and shot towards the sword formation in the sky with a loud bang. The last batch of Qilian Immortal Sect's flying swords was declared worthless there and then.

Every flying sword was destroyed. Every Qilian disciple was severely injured. They could no longer fight anymore. Their faces were ghastly pale as they laid into a stretch on the ground as they looked towards Wen Leyang. Their gazes were mixed with rage and fear.

Wen Leyang was too lazy to talk nonsense. He lowered his head while he lifted the dwarf Taoist priest and walked into the middle of the Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples. He passed the dwarf Taoist priest to the middle-aged Taoist priest that gave the instruction earlier, "Your master teacher is safe and safe, he will only need to rest and recuperate quietly. The giant pangolin Po Tu shall follow us temporarily!" Upon saying that, he returned and pulled up Po Tu. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream was flowing next to them, protecting everyone there as they walked towards the outside.

After they passed by the original border of the stone forest, the location of the first layer of prohibition spell where Little Chi Maojiu launched the Red Mark witchcraft spell, Wen Leyang gave a 'huh'. His gaze was filled with joy, as he suddenly stopped walking.

The giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' was stabbed onto the metal rock-like ground. Occasionally, it gave out a howl. 'You've Got Me' was leaning askew on the sword's blade. It wagged its head pleasingly, while the two bronze ants too had already regained partial strength. The three bugs were touching one another's antennas continuously as if they were discussing something…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 123: The Poison of Metal

The giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' was a hundred feet in height. Its height was about seven to eight stories. However, most parts of the sword blade were already embedded into the ground, revealing only a small part of the blade and its humongous sword handle. It appeared to be an ancient remain left behind since the primitive ages, its mannerism was extensive yet eye-catching. Underneath the red-colored sword, there was a red-colored bug that was leaning on the sword casually. Every once in a while it would turn around twice as if it was scratching an itch.

'You've Got Me' was sunbathing leisurely. When it suddenly saw Wen Leyang coming out, it immediately performed a carp skip-up… It did not manage to get up. Wen Xiaoyi ran over smilingly, she bent over and picked it up on her palm. She cheered out in surprise, its body had already returned to its prior deep dark red color.

During the 'Bronze Corpse Formation', in order to save Little Chi Maojiu and resisting against the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream that was dispersed by the bronze ants, 'You've Got Me' almost exhausted all its strong poison of fire element. Its color turned greyish, akin to the skin color of a person with a fatal disease that was dying soon. Yet, unexpectedly, it only took half a day's time to fully recover.

The fiery red bug rolling about on her palm that was of fair complexion and tenderness reflected into an unspeakable pleasing scene. Wen Xiaoyi could only feel that her palm was warm and ticklish, she chuckled as she asked Wen Leyang, "What happened to it? How did it recover in such a short time?"

Wen Leyang was still dragging along the giant pangolin's tail. He was rather puzzled. His gaze swept here and there and finally stopped at the giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell', speaking suspiciously, "Is it because of this?"'You've Got Me' favored feeding on the fire element. Back when they were at the Wen family village, it once pounced onto the Palace of Sun Dynasty senior brother disciple's dragonfly short sword 'Firetail' and even stung a flame-striped tiger. Every time it fed, it was as energetic as it was now.

The moment 'You've Got Me' heard Wen Leyang's words, it immediately ululated and cheered. Its body contracted and relaxed, and drew out a line of red-colored arc in midair. It leaped onto his shoulder in extreme agility, the exact opposite of its clumsy carp skip-up earlier.

The Qilian Immortal Sect's disciples cultivated treasured weapons of flying sword of the fire element. However, when Wen Leyang first dashed into the stone forest, 'You've Got Me' almost exhausted its power of poison, its skin color was only slightly darker than a silkworm. Of course, it dared not provoke those raging Taoist priests, After considering, Wen Leyang decided there was only this 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' that was possible.

Wen Xiaoyi squinted her eyes and peered towards the giant sword in front of her, "Just by depending on this sword here?" The 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' was only the dwarf Taoist priest's camouflage spell. It appeared majestic-looking but it had utterly no magic power. Within the eyes of Wen Xiaoyi, it was nothing but a humongous piece of iron sheet.

Wen Leyang laughed, "There is such a possibility after my careful consideration, it managed to escape from the Thunder Heart Sand's attack. Who knows it is really not a mortal object after all?" He waved his hand quickly and warded off 'You've Got Me' that was lowering its head in preparation to charge forward to the side of his mouth. Ever since Wen Leyang spent almost a year in the earth-splitting toad's stomach, 'You've Got Me' was always thinking about charging into his mouth all the time.

'You've Got Me' could not charge forward. It was lying on Wen Leyang's palm dispiritedly at first, but when it heard his words, it immediately became high-spirited. Its entire body was akin to a small man intoxicated by success when it suddenly shook once strenuously. In the dialect of Northeast China, this was a fine example of one becoming highly conceited from a small success.

Following 'You've Got Me's shaking, the humongous 'Molten Metal Fire Bell' gave out a faint light hum in response! Wen Leyang was startled, he stretched out a finger and lightly flicked on 'You've Got Me' and asked while he laughed, "What happened?"

'You've Got Me' lazily prepared to shake its body once more. Its constantly swaying huge head suddenly stiffened. It then ululated in a cheer, like a mischievous child that discovered a new toy. It bounced out of Wen Leyang's palm all of a sudden and jumped onto the giant pangolin's body. It rolled and crawled about seemingly pleased with itself, as it completely forgot about Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi.

Wen Leyang and Wen Xiaoyi were deranged and joyous. While they were preparing to turn around and retrieve back the bug, the clanking sound of gong knocking suddenly echoed from underneath their feet.

It was from the two bronze ants 'Mo Ya'. The stronger one was blocking the other one behind its back. Its strong lower jaw was knocking on the upper jaw, as smooth and clean as the knocking sound of the Chinese gong used in Chinese opera, crisp and pleasing.

Both of the Mo Ya was severely injured from the Thunder Heart Sand. Now their bodies were still the color of ghastly pale but their spirit had already recovered slightly. At least, they could start knocking on Chinese gong.

Wen Leyang squatted down excitedly and stretched out his hand slowly towards the ants, which are the size of a sparrow.

Wen Xiaoyi was so startled she grabbed on to his arm, "Do you want to die?"

Wen Leyang was laughing relaxingly, he retracted his arm as instructed, and pulled on Wen Xiaoyi's hand, "It is alright, these two ants are extremely incisive at gathering and dispersing poison, but they are not that poisonous themselves. Moreover, they are already exhausted right now!"

Wen Xiaoyi stared towards the two bronze ants as if she was deep in thoughts but did not speak. The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen chimed in from the side, "Really?" As he was saying that he too squatted in front of Wen Leyang and stretched out his hand towards the two 'Mo Ya'.

Wen Leyang was startled to the point of fainting. He used his shoulder to wedge Luo Wanggen to the side at one go, Wen Buzuo also ran over in quick strides to pull him away, he was scolding, "How can this little fellow be so daring!"

Wen Xiaoyi too pondered for a while, she rubbed on the skin in between her brows appeared to be troubled. She was too lazy to ponder until there was a correct answer, her little hand pinched hard on Wen Leyang twice, "Tell us, quick!" Mo Ya was the king of metal bugs, 'You've Got Me' will grow into the fire moth Buddha's Light Guide, that was the ultimate bug in the fire element. However, these two types of bugs inherited two vastly different types of toxicity.

The larvae of the Buddha's Light Bug, even though it was a rare species, but as compared to the larvae of 'Mo Ya', the number of prior species exceeded the latter species far by many folds. That was why a conscientious person that refined poison would have the opportunity to see a red-colored Buddha's Light Bug once in a while, but the probability of a Buddha's Light Bug to mature and broke out of its cocoon into a moth was extremely low. On the other hand, no one had ever seen the larvae of Mo Ya. The appearance of this creature was certainly the bug king of utmost metal with its Poison of Utmost Metal Stream flowing everywhere. An ordinary person who bumped into them was akin to touching the hand of Yama-raja. Even within the Wen family's the Place of Birth, Life, Sickness, and Death, there was an extremely rare collection of recordings about them.

Wen Leyang pointed towards the bigger Mo Ya that was knocking gong in his direction, "When Leyang Shoujin first entered the stone forest, he first dashed past these two bugs' Poison of Utmost Metal Stream. Following that these two bugs here were furious, they even injected the toxicity into their bodies into the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, do you still remember that?"

Wen Xiaoyi nodded.

Back then the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream around Mo Ya immediately became thicker, while the surface area the poison was covering expanded as well. It was clear that their toxicity was also exceedingly ruthless and tyrannical.

Wen Leyang chuckled and nodded. After the stone forest disappeared, the sky brightened, the sunlight illuminated on the space to dilute the sharpness of the Gold-consuming Nest and shone on their bodies to create a warm and comfortable sensation, "I had the same thinking as well back then, but afterwards when they were injured by the big-muzzled weapon, the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream pounced back onto me…"

The brothers Bushuo, Buzuo and Xiaoyi were all experts in using poison. All of them gathered over, so they could listen to Wen Leyang's words attentively.

After the Poison of Life and Death within Wen Leyang's body combined with the giant toad's Poison of Earth, it was not that he no longer absorbed any more toxins. He no longer absorbed any ordinary type of poison. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream triggered Wen Leyang's Poison of Life and Death. Just like his experience back in the earth-splitting toad's stomach, his body started absorbing the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream madly.

The scene at that time was indeed a splendid sight. A huge stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent rolled into a raging vortex and tightly surrounded Wen Leyang as it spun around him madly. Wen Leyang drew out strands upon strands of poison. However, as compared to his last experience of digesting Poison of Earth and being trapped inside the toad's stomach for more than nine months, this was different. This time, Wen Leyang could already move about in a short period of time. Moreover, the power of poison within his body did not increase as much as compared to the first time. He was only slightly stronger.

However, he surprisingly managed to control the huge stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream dispersed by Mo Ya.

Following that was a series of scheming and adventures and battles. Wen Leyang did not even have the time to explain to his companions all along.

Wen Leyang stretched his body cozily. He released Wen Xiaoyi's little hand gently. Following that he held out a finger and knocked lightly on the ground, a stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream the size of his palm rapidly cruised onto his hand, akin to dark brass-colored mercury. Even though it was not as crystal clear yet, it was light and agile. Wen Leyang was playing with the poison as he said, "Even though the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream is ruthless and tyrannical, it is not the purest form of the metal element. The Poison of Life and Death within my body was not absorbing this! But it was…" As he said that he pointed towards the Mo Ya that was tired of knocking gong and was lying down to rest, "It was the strong poison that was expelled from their bodies into the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream!"

Wen Xiaoyi frowned again, "Her brows scrunched into a cute question mark, "The strong poison that belonged to Mo Ya is different from the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream?" They really did witness these two ants clenching their lower jaws onto the ground and injected their toxin into the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, which became more and thicker.

Wen Leyang shook his head strenuously, "Of course it is different. The strong poison that is generated by two ants has less toxic but there is definitely another extra benefit! Look closely!" As he was saying that, that stretch of palm-sized Poison of Utmost Metal Stream flowed back onto the ground following his mind control, akin to being alive. It rapidly spread out of its body. The surface area spread further and further and became diluted. The size of a palm stretched all the way to the size of a millstone. Its color was almost transparent now. Wen Xiaoyi screamed out in surprise softly. Within the already diluted until almost transparent Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, strands upon strands of veins that were finer than a hair by countless folds appeared impressively. The continuous fibers were almost invisible to the eyes.

Wen Leyang did not reveal the answer in a rush, but he asked the few people around him, "So can you see clearly now?"

The Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo and Wen Xiaoyi nodded their heads obediently, while Wen Buzuo stomped his foot in rage, "My ancestor, your patience is killing me!" The both of Mo Ya bronze ants that were initially exhausted on the ground started crawling, knocking gong anxiously as if they wanted to pounce into this stretch of the poisonous stream but they were filled with dread from the bottom of their hearts.

Wen Leyang gave a forced laugh, "Do I look like I'm afraid that all of you don't understand me? Let alone all of you, even I am a little confused myself…" Before his voice died away, Three-inch Nail suddenly shouted loudly, "Stop talking nonsense and tell us quick!"

Wen Leyang gave a sigh. The Poison of Utmost Metal Stream that stretched into a huge patch before his eyes. Those strands of veins started cruising about rapidly. After a moment, the veins withdrew completely out of the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream and waited quietly in front of Wen Leyang. It was only a drop of water droplet slightly bigger than a green pea.

On one side, there was the diluted Poison of Stream. On the other side was a drop of four-colored venom.

Within the small water droplet, the four colors of pure black, pure white, pure golden, pure brown was entangled to one another yet distinct from one another.

Wen Leyang continued to explain to them, "The ant's poison is supposed to be pure golden-colored. Now that it has entangled with the Poison of Earth and Poison of Life and Death, it turned into four colors."

Wen Xiaoyi appeared to understand now, "Mo Ya can disperse the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's as it wishes because it uses its strong poison of the metal element to knit the veins?"

Wen Leyang nodded strenuously, he used the fluent Sichuan dialect to speak loudly, "That is correct! Mo Ya's own toxicity is not considered overly fierce but it is capable of gathering all the toxicity of metal element and knit into one. So, the poison will follow them as they disperse the poison to harm their enemies and this is the most incisive part about them! After Leyang Shoujin broke through the poison, Mo Ya vomited out all the toxin within its body, while drawing in and gathering more Poison of Metal, since this is supposed to be the center of the Gold-consuming Nest, there is an unknown huge amount of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream drifting within the soil and rock that was knitted together into one by them at that time. Naturally, it became more and thicker!

The more Wen Leyang said the happier he was, "The Gold-consuming Nest's Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent was insufficient. It is worthless to me so I refused to absorb it, as for this two Mo Ya's toxin, it is quite alright…"'You've Got Me' was rolling and leaping about on the giant pangolin's body delightfully. Upon hearing Wen Leyang's laughter, it followed along and shook its body proudly, a human and a bug shook with great efforts within the giant sword 'Molten Metal Fire Bell's' gentle hum.

Wen Xiaoyi was also beaming with delight, as she felt happy on behalf of Wen Leyang, "How about your Poison of Life and Death…it can flow out of the body now?"

Wen Leyang nodded and shook his head, "I can only circulate and knit it into the vein system when the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream of the metal element is nearby me, such that I can control the circulation of this stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream with my mind. However, when the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent is not in front of me I can't do it. I tried it earlier when we were in the stone forest earlier. I couldn't make the Poison of Life and Death flow out of my body." Upon saying that, he burst out laughing, and pointed towards the huge stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream occupying the space next to him, "Be contented!"

Ever since Wen Leyang trained in the domineering method of practice left behind by his ancestor Wen Lazi, whenever he met a master cultivator, he could only battle at close range with his body. Whereas when he met a master cultivator with similar cultivation base as his, for example, Qing Niao of Jilong Taoist, once the opposing party released his treasured weapon, Wen Leyang was at a loss. So this time in the Gold-consuming Nest, he absorbed the toxin of Mo Ya, which was capable of dispersing and joining the huge stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream. It was considered a buy one free one deal for him. Even though his actual power for a close quarter fighting did not improve much, he could circulate the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream with his mind control. It could surge, it could jump, it could spread soundlessly, it was very useful. When he was faced with the dwarf Taoist priest's Dharmachakra stamp of fire element recently he did not suffer any loss, so he was considered a person with magical abilities right now.

There was still a fixed ratio in between the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream and the vein system. Once the vein system was knitted into completion, the Poison of Life and Death could no longer flow out, unless it met with a new stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream.

Wen Xiaoyi continued to ask him, "A portion of the Poison of Life and Death within your body flows outside to disperse the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent, so will it affect you when you are in a close range battle?"

Wen Leyang pondered for a moment before he answered, "Not much of discernible effect. The five elements complemented one another. After the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, the Poison of Earth and the Poison of Life and Death entangled as one, it is definitely stronger than the pure Poison of Utmost Metal Stream being added to the Poison of Earth and the Poison of Life and Death. Now that a portion has been divided, it is still a little stronger than before, if I were to gather all together, it should be even stronger…" As he was saying that he pondered for a moment, before he continued, "Now that the Poison of Life and Death includes all the five elements, it can disperse this stretch of Poison of Stream's undercurrent. I am only guessing that the Poison of Life and Death that is dispersing the undercurrent, mostly takes up about one-quarter of the Power of Poison within my entire body…"

Wen Buzuo burst out laughing as he took over the topic of conversation, "It is done then, you have gained extra advantage here!"

Wen Xiaoyi also laughed as she nodded, by the time the Poison of Life and Death that was controlling the undercurrents was retrieved, Wen Leyang could gain twenty percent more of combat power. However, if he was to use this twenty percent more of Poison of Life and Death to disperse the undercurrent, the increased combat power was at least equal to half of Wen Leyang. Needless to say, ihe was even stronger.

Wen Leyang was grinning from ear to ear. In his view, the biggest advantage of this journey was not that he managed to receive a huge patch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent that was even stronger than using a treasured weapon, with tremendous power, but it was as if he had finally understood the knack of his method, about the encroachment of five elements. Within the Poison of Life and Death, the most amazing effect was produced when the earth cultivated metal, if he then used the metal to generate water, used the water to moisten the wood, used the wood to make fire, then what would become of the final product. The moment he thought of it he inhaled a deep breath happily. He wished that he could hastily find a set of Poison of Water with utmost softness disposition to try out.

They were engaged in a conversation here happily, when the gong knocking sound next to their ears became louder and louder. Two bronze ants were itching with the urge to try out that little stretch of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream that lost its Poison of Life and Death's vein system, but their antennas continued to touch one another's repeatedly, the clanking sound of gong knocking was almost akin to an argument, and the more they argued the fiercer they were. Wen Leyang watched for a while curiously before he was suddenly enlightened, Mo Ya were trying to offer this little stretch of Poison of Stream to one another.

Wen Xiaoyi pouted, she looked towards Wen Leyang piteously. Wen Leyang was the poor man that became wealthy now, he burst into laughter as he waved his hand once, directly from the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream's undercurrent nearby, he dispersed a huge stretch of poison with the diameter of dozens of meters in preparation to withdraw his vein system, when Wen Xiaoyi was startled and immediately stopped him, "Too much!"

Wen Buzuo too was stomping his foot in rage, "You're such a stingy little girl!"

Wen Xiaoyi rolled her eyes towards Wen Buzuo once, "Not that we are greedy but the Power of Poison of the Mo Ya here is almost exhausted, you are giving them too much of the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, they cannot bear with it, perhaps the Poison of Utmost Metal Stream might countercharge, and kill them!"

Wen Leyang gave an 'oh'. Under Wen Xiaoyi's direction, he stripped away a stretch of about palm-sized Poison of Utmost Metal Stream, he spread it apart, withdrew the Poison of Life and Death's vein system. Following that he stretched out his hand and dipped into the poison, two drops of four-colored entangled Poison of Life and Death immediately dissolved from his fingertip into his body.

Mo Ya cheered once, each of the ants raised its buttock, staggered and ran into a stretch of unowned Poison of Utmost Metal Stream.

While Wen Leyang was speaking, one of his hands was still holding on to the giant pangolin's tail firmly. He waited until he had completely explained about his situation, only then he turned around and looked at the comatose giant pangolin, "Senior, you have been awake for the past five minutes, stop pretending that you have still fainted."

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen was confused, "How did you know he was awake?"

Wen Xiaoyi laughed and answered on behalf of Wen Leyang, "Look at him, once 'You've Got Me' is moving even by a little, those goosebumps on his body that are bigger than steamed buns scurry in two sides like waves…" As she was saying that, the big-muzzled weapon in her hands was already aiming towards the pointy head of the giant pangolin.

The giant pangolin realized that his act was revealed. It could no longer pretend to be dead, it suddenly opened its huge eyes, slowly turned around its head, and stared at Wen Leyang peculiarly, "I don't eat cooked (familiar) people, don't you force me into breaking that rule!"

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen was startled, he used an extremely low voice to ask the three-inch nail next to him, "He likes to eat people raw?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 124: The Location

Wen Leyang chuckled, "If you can really eat me, then there is no need to act as if you have fainted." As he was saying that, he diverted the topic of discussion, "Do you know me?"

The giant pangolin stared towards Wen Leyang firmly as if it was hesitating whether it should take a bite. Wen Buzuo had a relaxed expression, "Pangolin don't you come up with the wrong plan, be careful you might end up eating yourself in a circle!"

The group was stunned at first, then all of them laughed. There was only the well-behaved child that was still puzzled, "What circle?"

Wen Buzuo proudly stretched out his hand and pointed towards Wen Leyang, "He is still holding on to the pangolin's tail you see…"

The giant pangolin could burrow underground and cut open mountains, yet its body was unusually soft and agile. Its tail was still within Wen Leyang's grasp, but its upper body had already turned over. It was facing him head-on. It remained silent for a moment before it started speaking slowly, "I recognized you, you were together with the big and small demon rabbits on Mount Emei and the demon cat Chang Li."

The pangolin's head was bigger than a small house. Its huge mouth opened to speak, his saliva sprayed onto everyone such that their clothes were all in a mess. Wen Xiaoyi, Little Chi Maojiu, Bushuo, Buzuo and Luo Wanggen squealed as they hastily covered their noses and ran away. The zombie corpse hesitated for a moment, then it ran away as well.

Wen Leyang's entire body was drenched yet he remained standing in the same spot. His expression was helpless. He wiped his face once in preparation to speak. When the giant pangolin spoke once again, "Young fellow, the grandfather Po Tu acquired mastery in cultivation for millenniums. There is no need for me to elaborate to you, if I still possess my demon power, I would have clawed all of you into human flesh mud. Anything to say or ask, you can do so, there is no need to grab on to grandfather's tail and refusing to let go."

The giant pangolin was the Mountain-guarding Divine Beast of the Qilian Immortal Sect since two thousand years ago, even the old demon rabbit Bu Le was not born yet then.

Wen Buzuo ran to the side of the pangolin. He made sure that he would not be sprayed anymore, only then he smiled and asked, "Of course we are aware that you no longer possess your demon power but there is something that I still don't understand, where is that strength of yours that can dig through mountains?"

It was as if the giant pangolin was agitated by something. It suddenly turned around, with its huge mouth aimed straight at Wen Buzuo, "My ability lies within the scales. Now that I am harmed by the witch within the stone forest, I will not be having any strength for the next few months!"

Wen Buzuo broke out in a torrent of curses, he wiped his face as he leaped off to somewhere else.

Little Chi Maojiu was much smarter, he directly hid behind the zombie corpse, stuck out his little head and continued to ask smilingly, "I don't believe that you are so honest and that you will directly tell us that you lost your demon power."

The pangolin burst out in a loud laughter as if it did not care about its situation right now, "I have no demon power now, it is only a matter of time before all of you discovered it. If I were to say that I have infinite strength and shocking supernatural power now, will all of you release me then flee?"

Wen Leyang too laughed, he released its tail, "Senior…" Before his voice died away, he suddenly screamed out in surprise!

The giant pangolin with fine skin and tender flesh separated its tail from the shackles that bonded it and immediately leaped up high into the air. Half of its body bore into the soil in the blink of an eye. It was trying to escape.

Wen Leyang was both annoyed and amused, his body swayed once like a ghost as he prepared to enter. Just as the pangolin was soon to escape, he grabbed onto the chunk of tail tip that was still left on the ground by a handful, the Poison of Life and Death circulated rapidly, his body exerted strength vigorously.

Pop, a gentle sound echoed. The giant pangolin was pulled out dozens of meters from the ground by Wen Leyang. Its movement drew out a startling arc line in midair as it slammed onto the ground in a magnificent manner.

The Qilian Immortal Sect disciples, who were lying on the ground suffering from severe injuries, were shaken by the sudden momentum such that their bodies leaped once. A few of the disciples with better physique saw that their family's old ancestor divine beast fell on its face. They stared so hard their eye sockets cracked as they struggled to stand up and fight desperately.

The giant pangolin was slammed into a mess this time. At the sound of a loud bang it turned into the human form of a burly fellow with a square head, but without those frightening yet disgusting but majestic-looking scales on its body. Its complexion was fair and delicate, not so different from Wen Xiaoyi's. Po Tu that had turned into the burly fellow shook its head, trying to keep a clear head. He opened his eyes wide and scolded those Qilian disciples who were preparing to charge forward and fight desperately, "Do you want to come here and seek doom? If you still have the strength then go ahead and look after your supreme leader. If you don't have the strength then lie on the ground obediently and don't move!"

Little Chi Maojiu witnessed the burly fellow Po Tu's shabbiness, he was beaming with joy as he shook his head, "You are not honest. I thought you said that you don't have any more strength? We almost let you got away!"

Po Tu was slammed such that his face was covered in soil and head covered in ash, yet its mouth still could not stand to lose, "What the f*ck do you little meatball know? The rabbit likes to jump the cat likes to meow. I am a pangolin. Digging holes is my inherent ability, without my demon power and supernatural power. I can still burrow underground and bore through mountains all the same. If it wasn't because I lost the self-defense demon power, do you think you can catch me?"

Po Tu was speaking and he peered towards Wen Leyang once arrogantly, "Young fellow, am I right?"

Wen Leyang disregarded the matter. Those that cultivated from demons into humans, seemed to be rather insane. He smiled and nodded, and guided the topic of conversation back on track, "We are only hoping to ask about something, will the senior please make an honest disclosure."

Wen Buzuo too stood next to Wen Leyang. He gave a maniacal smile tinted with a little viciousness, "Pangolin, consider thoroughly before you answer. We are only hoping to know the truth which is not a difficult matter after all!"

The corners of the Three-inch Nail Wen Bushuo's mouth moved slightly as if he had just smiled for a moment. He spoke in a low voice, "The most savage person I have ever met. He managed to last for three days. In the end, he saw with his left eye that his right eye that was still in the eyeball socket. Half a worm crawled out of the eye, he immediately told the truth."

Wen Buzuo sneered as he complimented, "We are the disciples of the Death Trademark, we will never allow our captives to use the mirror!"

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen swallowed a gulp of saliva. He was imagining how could a person, who did not use the mirror, use his left eye to see his right eye that was still within the eyeball socket.

Little Chi Maojiu remained smilingly, "Should the two Wen senior brothers failed to interrogate then our Miao clan has our all kinds of peculiar methods too!"

Luo Wanggen was ghastly pale and stuttered, "Well, in the end, if all else fails, I will try…corpse controlling and spirit calming, such that he will kill off all those Taoist priests. The pangolin should be able to tell what is he doing, but his body will not be following his commands…and also watch himself chew off his own arm with his eyes wide open."

The rest of the people suddenly stopped talking. When Bushuo, Buzuo and Little Chi Maojiu were talking the burly fellow Po Tu showed an indifferent expression. Until Luo Wanggen stuttered and finished talking, only then it stared towards him once ferociously, "Young fellow, I really didn't see that coming!" As it was saying that, it peered towards Wen Leyang with slanted eyes, "Is there a necessity for me to be lying to all of you junior generation young fellows?"

Wen Leyang immediately spoke and asked, "Last time on Mount Emei, the senior and the grand master Chang Li followed each other closely and left, I would like to ask you, afterwards did the grand master Chang Li manage to catch…find you?"

Po Tu spat a mouthful of spit onto the ground in rage, "The demon cat is inherently good at hunting. All of you ought to take a look in this world, there might be tigers dogs bears that are starved to death, but is there any wild cats that are starved to death? My cultivation base is not as good as hers. I ran for over sixty days, there were a few occasions that I obviously got away from her. Afterwards I did not know how but she found me again, damn unlucky, I could never understand, how did I even provoked her in the beginning!"

Wen Xiaoyi laughed in a beautiful and graceful manner, her little face was glowing with heartfelt pride for her grand master Chang Li, "It was because you did not provoke her, that was why it was only your scales that were plucked off, if you were to provoke her, there were probably more ways for you to die tragically."

Po Tu heard of Wen Xiaoyi's words, it obviously shuddered once, for it was still haunted by the nightmares left behind by Chang Li. However, he met a piteous girl named Cone Nail yesterday that was capable of challenging the position of Chang Li within Po Tu's heart as the first witch. After all, the first time its scales were plucked off it was considered an old sorrow tale, it did not hurt anymore; the second time its scales were plucked off was still a relatively new event, its body was still feeling cold and windy now, it was not adapted to being bald yet.

Wen Leyang continued to inquire closely filled with concern, "What happened afterwards?"

Po Tu's expression was filled with unwillingness, "She caught me and asked me about some past events. If I had known that it was just a few conversations, I would never find the necessity to break my own arm!"

Wen Leyang's smile had since vanished, his tone of speaking was earnest and sturdy, "This is an important matter, will the senior please elaborate." As for whether Po Tu was telling the truth, the only way to tell was to wait for him to finish telling the story. Po Tu peered at him once, as if it was contemplating on which part to start telling him, Wen Leyang reminded it in a low voice, "Tell us from the beginning."

Po Tu considered for a moment. After it tidied his train of thoughts, it did not directly mention of Chang Li, but it looked towards Wen Leyang and asked, "Do you know that there is a group of people, that is passing down their legacy in an orderly manner for the past two thousand years, that is still continuously killing demons and extracting its vitality?"

Wen Leyang nodded. All the great demons in the world were annihilated. Guo Huan was kept barely alive in the jade knife and those were all their doings.

The fat and plump Rainbow brothers and the surviving descendant of the Blood Sect favus-headed old person that perished his life together with Third Brother Wei of One Word Palace all belonged to this group of people.

Po Tu gave a humph, "This group of bastards killed demons and extracted its vitality. Not long before I bumped into Chang Li, I accidentally fell into their hands. Fortunately, they took fancy in my ability to burrow underground and cut through mountains, they did not directly kill me but cast a few prohibition spell on me and sealed off more than half of my demon power. When the favus-headed old person brought me to Mount Emei, his initial purpose was to look for some bullshit obscure cultivator that was hiding within the mountainside. In the end, those seven foolish men of his bumped into the demon rabbits, so they went catching the demons in great delights."

That was why the big and small demon monks were severely injured by the Rainbow brothers. Only then, Chang Li brought along Wen Leyang and the two rogue cultivators, the fat monk, and the old monk, to Mount Emei.

At that moment, Po Tu just escaped from the favus-headed old person's side. It realized that there were two demon rabbits that were releasing its demonic energy. He did not know that the demon rabbits were actually set down a lure. With a kind heart, he rushed over, wanting to warn them. Nonetheless, he bumped into Chang Li and both of them left with one party chasing and another party running.

Po Tu was a pangolin that cultivated into a human. It was best at escaping by burrowing underground. As Chang Li launched her domineering method of demon spell on Mount Emei to save the two demon rabbit's lives, her demon power was slightly diminished. She had to chase the pangolin for over two months before she managed to capture it. The question that Chang Li wished to ask was naturally about two thousand years ago, after Tuo Xie left the ancient cave on Zhanyan Peak of Mount Emei, the information he left behind in the mortal world.

The pangolin Po Tu denied all knowledge of the event.

Po Tu was ferocious and strong with shocking cultivation base within the eyes of an ordinary cultivator. However, as compared to someone like Chang Li, Tuo Xie, Guo Huan, it was just a little unorthodox little brat. When Chang Li and Tuo Xie joined hands, fought hard against Guo Huan, the Black and White Island, rogue cultivators and others in a great battle, from the supreme leader to the divine beast of Qilian Immortal Sect's, they were merely minor characters with the roles of waving flags and shouting. They utterly did not get in the way of anyone, and they dispersed off soon after the event, as for the whereabouts of Tuo Xie, or what happened afterwards, it had no idea at all, or it was better off to say that he was not qualified enough to know.

As Po Tu was telling about this part of the story, his expression was slightly helpless, "When Chang Li was asking me about this, that group of bastards that kills demons and extracts its vitality arrived after following our tracks. Each of them was bringing along their noble spirit treasured weapons specially made to exercise restraint over demon power, those bastards!"

Wen Leyang heard a buzz in his head, his eyes were staring straight in shock, "The group of people caught grand master Chang Li?" he was most concerned that Chang Li fell into this group of people's scheme. Even though Chang Li had shocking supernatural powers, this group of people possessed the treasured weapons capable of restraining demon power. Moreover, there was some personage behind these people that were even more incisive. Guo Huan's ability was roughly the same as Chang Li's. However, this group of people was capable of tragically harming him two thousand years ago. While Chang Li was exceedingly conceited, it was possible that she could be caught by them.

Po Tu peered towards him with all kinds of peculiar expression, "If Chang Li was taken by them, wouldn't I have taken as well? Young fellow of the junior generation, why are you so careless?"

Wen Leyang stomped his foot in rage, he spoke in an unpleasant tone, "Will you please stop talking nonsense and continue the story please."

Po Tu continued, "That group of people actually had no idea about Chang Li's history as a demon cat, they were there for me. They could find my location anytime…"

Wen Buzuo laughed once, and interrupted Po Tu's conversation, "That is a joke. You are capable of boring through mountains and burrowing underground. How can those people so easily find you then? Just because of such a coincidence, just when the grand master Chang Li caught you, they were already there?"

Wen Xiaoyi was pondering on the side, while she said, "Was it because of that group of people once cast prohibition spells on it, so they could find it anytime?"

On the other hand, the giant pangolin shook its head, it utterly did not try to defend itself. On the contrary, it was refuting Wen Xiaoyi on behalf of Wen Buzuo, "If the distance is close, it really is possible for such a spell capable of connecting the master's thoughts and used for location tracking to work. However, in the distance of thousands of miles away, any form of supernatural power is futile!"

Wen Xiaoyi wrinkled her beautiful brows, "Then how did they find you?"

A strand of deep remorse appeared within Po Tu's eyes, he asked Wen Leyang dully, "Have you ever heard of the GPS before?"

Wen Leyang was stunned for a moment, he asked in reply, "How did you even know about the GPS?"

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 125: The Trick

Generally speaking, people who were engaged in the heaven's cultivation, whether it was a human demon devil ghost or monster there was always one common ground. They despised the common people. They even look down more on those useless technologies of the common people. There was no exception for Po Tu. Before it met Chang Li, it was utterly unaware about the GPS. Of course, it did not even know that the opposing party had already planted a location-tracking device on its body.

However, that was not the case for Chang Li. She was a demon cat. Other than being mischievous and arrogant, she had one more natural instinct: curiosity. When she first returned to the mortal world after coming out of the ancient cave of Zhanyan Peak, her eyes were bedazzled and confused by the dazzling world with its myriad temptations all of a sudden. She traveled around the world. Every time she saw something that she could not recognize, she would figure out a way to understand what that thing was. A year and a half later when she met with Wen Leyang on the Nine Peaks Mountain, she could already clearly distinguish the difference between Dior and Audi. She had already turned into a modern city demon cat.

Not long after Chang Li captured the giant pangolin, a group of cultivators arrived, bringing along their noble spirit treasured weapons arrived. Chang Li took one look at the location tracking equipment on their hands and she realized what happened. As expected, after the event, under a piece of scale below Po Tu's armpit, she found a piece of transmission device the size of a little finger's fingernail.

This group of people was here to deal with the giant pangolin. They utterly did not expect to find the incomparably beautiful, Chang Li whose expression was forever changing in the blink of an eye as a volunteer Yama-raja. As a result, other than their leader was kept alive, Chang Li killed the rest of the group, snapping their necks.

When Chang Li was looking for the grand master Tuo Xie's whereabouts, she discovered that most of the great demons in the world were getting killed off one after another. She was just deeply troubled about not having any clues when they themselves came knocking on her door.

Po Tu was tired from all that talking. It used its tail to brush the dust off the ground, before slumping onto the ground, "That leader that was captured by us was only a small character. They were all adopted since young and were passed on the knowledge of supernatural power and the method of extracting demon vitality. After they grew up they brought along the noble spirit treasured weapons that were gifted by the seniors, traveled around the world to capture demons. As for why were they engaging in the act of killing demons and extracting its vitality, they did not understand why as well."

The Three-inch Nail sneered, "So after they killed the demon, do they at least know where to send the demon vitality to?"

Po Tu nodded, "Naturally. Chang Li and I interrogated that young fellow for half a day, but at last, we managed to acquire something useful…"

Wen Buzuo exclaimed in surprise, "You actually did that so willingly?"

Po Tu stared with wide eyes, "Of course, I was accidentally tricked by them. Only then I was captured and cast with prohibition spell. If I truly went by my abilities, those people were not even enough to fill my teeth gap. This enmity of mine must be avenged regardless…"

Wen Leyang raised his thick brows, the scar on his cheekbone too throbbed along for a few times, "Did they come in a big group of people?"

Po Tu nodded extremely strenuously, "Quite a lot!"

Chang Li conveniently broke the giant pangolin Po Tu's prohibition spells. While she found out the location where these people sent the demon vitality to after they killed demons and extracted its vitality, she went on a killing rampage. However, she discovered that there were still up-lines above them. After two thousand years of development, they were more than just a simple group of people, they belonged to a massive yet scattered network, akin to a huge piece of net that is spread all over the world, where most people within the network refined in the magic spell specifically used to deal with demons. Nonetheless, it was their tools that were magnificent; their actual powers were unworthy of mention.

For someone with the cultivation base of the favus-headed old man, he was considered an extremely incisive character within the organization.

The one-armed hero Po Tu tried to leave on a few attempts but Chang Li refused to set it free, she brought it along so she could play with it and bully it as she liked.

The following half a year, Chang Li was crashing into different gathering grounds. Her efforts in tracking back to the source towards the upper layer of the huge organization slowly drew near. Until more than a month ago, Chang Li brought along Po Tu and chased all the way to Shanghai.

Wen Leyang gazed into the eyes of the brothers Bushuo and Buzuo once in a slightly peculiar manner.

It was very normal for Chang Li to smash through the operation of this organization that was killing demons and extracting its vitality constantly for two thousand years. Reasonably speaking, she was still considered the exotic one within the demon sect, she even had the courage to crush the Heaven's cone nail. When she could not locate Luo Xie, whoever provoked her that person could only admit that it was his misfortune. However, she was so invested in smashing through the operation of this organization, she did not even send out any information for almost a year, completely engrossed in the investigation of the people who killed a demon, then it was rather peculiar.

As expected, when it was talking about the part of Shanghai, Po Tu's expression obviously transformed, akin to being shocked and terrified, it inhaled a deep breath, only then it continued, "Oh Shanghai, it really was fucking huge place!"

Wen Leyang wished that he could splash a face full of Poison of Utmost Metal Stream on it, "Will you please don't be overwhelmed by emotions!"

Po Tu blushed scarlet. It spent its days running towards the outside world, but it still had not cultivated into the complete human form. That was why it never enter a city. It only wandered about leisurely and alone on desolated mountains and barren hills. Sometimes, it would look for the vapor of trains. When Chang Li brought it to Shanghai, it was deeply shocked.

They tracked the culprit, who killed demons, all the way. At its best, Po Tu was only a fighter and transportation. The concrete clues and processes were all handled within Chang Li's grasp. Po Tu was only aware that they found more and more people, who killed demons. They traveled further and further. Occasionally, there were a few people with not-too-bad cultivation base. As for the extent of Chang Li's tracking, Chang Li did not talk about it. Naturally, Po Tu dared not ask as well.

The pangolin's human form was only half cultivated. It was inconvenient for it to appear in densely-populated areas. So, it could only cautiously hide during the day and appear during the night. It moved stealthily and lurked around the corners. Hence, Chang Li parted ways with it temporarily, while she went looking for the enemies herself.

Little Chi Maojiu squinted his eyes. His childish little face held the arrogance of a senior person, appearing very ghastly to one's eyes, "Why are you being so well-behaved? The grand master Chang Li parted ways with you but you still refused to run away?"

Po Tu was not embarrassed at all, "Run away? Can I run out of Chang Li's grasp? If I were to run, it is only a matter of time before she catches up with me and plucks off all the scales from my body again!" It stopped for a moment and punched fist first onto the ground out of extreme depression, "I did not expect that after I managed to avoid the demon cat, I bumped into a witch! It is destined that I will be punished this way!"

On the other hand, Wen Xiaoyi waved her hand impatiently, "What happened afterwards? Continue!"

"I could not be seen by people in Shanghai, and I could not locate Chang Li or the enemy, so I could only hide underground doing nothing, occasionally I came out during the midnight to stretch my body, until more than half a month had passed, Chang Li suddenly came looking for me…" As it was saying that, Po Tu's expression was a sudden entanglement of surprise, incredulousness and confusion. It appeared beyond weird, "There was a streak of a bloody scar on her shoulder, even though it wasn't serious, but she was injured. Even though it wasn't serious, she was injured!"

Wen Leyang ground his teeth once.

It was as if Po Tu was completely immersed in its emotions, it repeated 'even though it wasn't serious, but she was injured' twice before it continued to speak.

Po Tu was deeply astonished in his heart that someone could actually hurt Chang Li. It was even more afraid that the injured Chang Li would vent her anger towards it, so it hastily turned into a long-tailed, covered in scales human form in order to ask her what happened. It dared not sprayed its saliva onto Chang Li's entire body.

Chang Li was like a little fox that did not manage to catch the hen. She spoke angrily, "Why do you care?"

What could injure Chang Li? Even if Po Tu were to be diagnosed with a fatty liver, it dared not interfere. It hid its head on the ground and held its breath, afraid that its breathing would provoke this ancestor capable of plucking off one's scales.

Chang Li stood on her own on the side, she frowned gently as if she was thinking about something important. After a while, she suddenly asked it smilingly, "Hey tall guy, when is the year 221 before Christ?"

Po Tu was dumbstruck in a short while, it was stunned with its mouth agape for a long while, before it asked in reply cautiously, "What is a bezoar priced?"

Chang Li waved her hand impatiently, while she muttered to herself, "Has the zombie corpse cultivated into human already?" As she was saying that she suddenly recalled something. She jumped out while she gave out an 'oh no'. She stared at Po Tu and asked, "How long had it been?"

Po Tu answered frankly, "221 years."

Chang Li directly raised her leg and kicked Po Tu over, "I am asking you how long has it been since the both of us left Mount Emei?"

Po Tu lied on the ground, it blinked its eyes slowly as it calculated, "A total of over ten months, almost a year already…"

Chang Li anxiously spun around on the same spot, then she grabbed Po Tu by a handful, "There is a Nine Peaks Mountain in the Chuan region, there is a Wen family village halfway up the hill, you should depart right now to the Wen family village and look for a youngster named W-W-Wen Yangle. Tell him that I can't return right away right now, the matter of crossing the Heaven's punishment, inform him to look for the Great Mercy Temple's Bu Le and Shan Duan, you ought to stay there and help out on behalf of me. Follow his arrangements completely!"

Wen Leyang realized that Po Tu said his name in a reversed order. He frowned slightly but he did not correct it, for he knew that it was not the grand master's fault for wrongly remembering his name. Ten times out of ten it was Po Tu that could not remember properly.

When Po Tu first heard of the word 'crossing the Heaven's punishment' it was startled. It could not care about the fear it had for Chang Li, as it hastily inquired closely, "What do you mean by crossing the Heaven's punishment, helping whom to cross the god's punishment?"

Chang Li did not mock it for being panicked this time, but she appeared dejected herself as well, "A little zombie is about to be reincarnated, the process of crossing Heaven's punishment is upon it soon."

Po Tu's expression was both anxious and doubtful. It was a sin for a corpse to be reincarnated such that it would suffer the wrath of the gods, the power of the god's punishment was certainly heavy.

Chang Li spoke rapidly as she continued, "The Great Mercy Temple's Bu Le and Shan Duan are the two demon rabbits that you saw on Mount Emei. The three of you combined will become an old demon with few thousand years' worth of cultivation base. It may not be an easy task to help the little zombie to cross the Heaven's punishment but it should not be too dangerous either."

Po Tu had only heaved out a long sigh then, the demon vitality that was released by the big and small demon rabbit on Mount Emei was not considered shallow. Their cultivation base was considered rather impressive. When three demons came together and joined hands, it should not be too troublesome.

Chang Li's exquisite and delicate face was so close to Po Tu's square big face that they were almost glued together. Her breath was scented yet her words were akin to knives, "If the little zombie failed to cross the Heaven's punishment, then you will die together with him, better than suffering for the rest of your living days; should Wen…Wen Yangle ask you where am I, you are not allowed to tell him! Once you are done with that matter, you are free to go and not to return to me anymore."

Within Po Tu's heart, Chang Li's words were akin to a tyrant's dispatch, a mission that must be accomplished. It immediately departed after it received the order, leaving the big city of Shanghai.

The Three-inch Nail spoke in a chilled manner, "But you didn't go to the Wen family village."

Po Tu stared towards him in an as a matter of fact manner, "The moment I left Shanghai I rushed all the way to the Wen family village. Halfway there, I bumped into my sect's disciples and found out that such a major event was taking place in the Gold-consuming Nest. I was still a Mountain-guarding Divine Beast anyhow. If it was you, will you rush back to the Gold-consuming Nest or go to the Nine Peaks Mountain first?"

Po Tu perceived the matter as a simple one. Other than Chang Li, how could there be another demon that was greater than it? So, it decided to rush over to the Gold-consuming Nest and settled the matter of ice forest. Only then, it would go to the Nine Peaks Mountain and helped the little zombie to cross the Heaven's punishment.

As a result of its decision it lost a body full of scales, Po Tu clenched his teeth and said, "So when you are done asking please hastily scram. I still need to rush over to the Nine Peaks Mountain."

Wen Leyang gave a forced laugh as he shook his head, "There is no need to go anymore. By the time the grand master Chang Li thought of Ah Dan, it is estimated the first Heaven's punishment has already passed for at least a few days."

Po Tu first heaved a long sigh of relief, "By the time Chang Li told me it was already too late, then it is not my fault to blame…" As it was saying that, it suddenly recalled something even more serious. It tossed its tail and leaped up high into the air. Its two eyes stared straight into Wen Leyang, "How did you even know about the matter of the zombie crossing the Heaven's punishment?"

Wen Buzuo laughed out bursting with joy, "We have just come from the Wen family village recently. Of course, we know about everything beyond a doubt!"

Po Tu's expression was anxious as it swallowed a gulp of saliva, "So all of you are from the Wen family?"

Wen Buzuo nodded smilingly. One could tell that his mannerism was obviously trained through experience and toughening.

Po Tu's gaze swept past the four persons' faces once and finally stopped at Wen Leyang's face. There was only him that was still considered a youngster, "Are you…Wen Yangle?"

Wen Buzuo answered quickly, "No, there is no one amongst us named Wen Yangle." As he was saying that he pointed towards Wen Leyang once, "He is Wen Leyang, a little similar isn't it? Haha."

Po Tu's expression relaxed in the blink of an eye, it defended itself slightly anxiously, "Chang Li only said that I wasn't supposed to tell Wen Yangle, but she did not say that I am not allowed to tell the people of Wen family." Soon after that it suddenly reacted to something, as it asked in probing, "So is there a person in the Wen family village that is called Wen Yangle?"

Wen Buzuo shook his head in determination, "There isn't!" Following that he took a step forward, stretched out his hand and patted on Po Tu's shoulder, his face was filled with a maniacal smile as he helped it to work out some ideas, "It is alright. The next time you see the grand master Chang Li, persistently swear that it was her who said the name Wen Yangle and you are not the ones that remembered wrongly."

Po Tu wore a depressed expression, "I will only die an even more tragic death then!" It could remember the two demon rabbit's holy name, Ah Dan's crossing of Heaven's punishment, 'Wen Yangle', it had already won the trust of Wen Leyang and his companions.

Wen Leyang looked towards Wen Buzuo slightly puzzled, he did not understand that when a major event was before them Wen Buzuo could still be in the mood to tease the pangolin. Wen Buzuo squinted his eyes gently as a signal to him.

The three-inch nail did not tease Po Tu, but he spoke to Wen Leyang softly, "The grand master Chang Li asked about the year 221 before Christ. We must first figure out this trick here."

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 126: To Save Oneself

Wen Leyang had learned that the year 221 before Christ was the period where the Great Qin unified all the lands under the heavens. If people asked him when did the Great Qin unify China, he would most probably not be able to answer. On the other hand, if he was asked about what happened during the year 221 before Christ, he would have known what had happened during that period.

With an extremely doubtful expression, Wen Leyang asked, "What does the Qin Empire building its nation has anything to do with Grand Master Chang Li?" They were two completely unrelatable matters. He could not even imagine how both matters were to be related.

Wen Buzuo ignored Po Tu and spoke to the others, "We must go to Shanghai. We will figure it out when we reach Shanghai."

Wen Leyang was immediately reinvigorated, "How?"

Wen Buzuo's expression was slightly helpless, "We will put notices in newspaper, television, train stations and even advertising light boxes to look for Grand Master Chang Li! If we can't find her, then we can only hope that she comes and find us."

Wen Leyang's gaze, which had just brightened up, quickly dampened. Nonetheless, they have to make this trip to Shanghai.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen walked up, "Maybe something else happened during year 221 before Christ, something other than theGreat Qin unifying China. I'll do some research once we leave this mountain."

Little Chi Maojiu knitted his sorrowful brows tightly and said while pouting with a sad expression, "How are you going to research?"

"Baidu!" Luo Wanggen's tone was light.

Wen Leyang and the group huddled together and started discussing on going to Shanghai in hushed tones. At a corner, Po Tu felt dispirited, his expression was like looking at his own burial. The veins on his forehead were like a pained earthworm, writhing forcefully. After some time, he lifted his head with a jerk and told Wen Leyang with a steady voice, "I'll go with you, but you must promise me one…two things!"

Everybody ignored him. Only 'You've Got Me', which was crawling about on his body, raised its head and cried twice.

Po Tu blinked and walked to Wen Leyang's side. Listening to their discussion of going to Shanghai, he repeated softly after a pause, "I'll go with you."

Wen Leyang was completely occupied with the thoughts of Chang Li's safety and whereabouts. He replied simply, "Where to?"

"Shanghai!" Po Tu answered loudly with a tone fit for the execution ground.

The group immediately turned their attention to him. With an evil laugh, Wen Buzuo said, "You told Wen Leyang about Chang Li. Do you still dare to go look for her?" Po Tu shook his head with a sour expression, "That is the exact reason. Grandfather had let that information slip.That is why grandfather must go."

Po Tu was so upset that he wanted to commit suicide. The task given to him by Chang Li and the degree to which he has carried them out can only be described as 'unbelievable'. The things that he should do, he had not done. The things that he should not have said, he had said. These two things have their own logical connections. In general, if he did not go to the Wens to help the little zombie survive Heaven's punishment, he naturally would not have spilled information about Chang Li to Wen Leyang.

Nonetheless, now… even he, himself, felt that the way things have turned out was a bit extraordinary.

If Chang Li knew about this, she would have made him swallow his own tail, then he would really have eaten his way into a circle. Hence, Po Tu's decision to aid Wen Leyang's search for Chang Li in Shanghai was not to look for trouble but to save himself.

Wen Buzuo glanced at him, "What good would you be if you tag along? We have too many members…" Wen Leyang finally understood why Wen Buzuo kept scaring Po Tu since just now. He smilingly took out three carrots, one for Xiaoyi, one for Chi Maojiu, and one for himself. The Gold-Consuming Lair was instantly filled with crisp crunching sounds.

Po Tu puffed his chest proudly, "If you guys can't find Chang Li, you'll have to look for the b*stards who kill demons to extract vitality. With me as a bait, don't you think that they will show themselves?"

Wen Buzuo had a sudden realization written all over his face, he said loudly, "Well said!"

Po Tu's face had a scumbag-like surprise, a generosity of men of sacrifice, and also a helplessness of chasing a duck up the shelf, "But you guys must listen to my orders on two matters."

Three-inch nail Wen Bushuo responded curtly, "Say it!"

"The first thing, after we meet Chang Li…can you say that…" Po Tu blushed, "That I was worried that she's in trouble. That's why I told you guys the entire story which compelled you to go save her?"

Wen Buzuo took a carrot from Xiaoyi. He was about to put in in his mouth. However, when he heard Po Tu's words, he laughed, "Do you believe that?"

Wen Leyang chuckled and chimed in, "If we meet Grand Master Chang Li, we'll help you cover up. If we truly cannot fool her then we'll tell the truth. Grand Master Chang Li is a human after all. Seeing that you have gone back to look for her, she won't treat you badly."

Wen Buzuo laughed while chewing on his carrot, "That sounds right!" He patted Po Tu on the shoulder, "Just relax, with Wen Leyang speaking on your behalf, its guaranteed that you'll be fine. Grand Master Chang Li loves this kid the most."

Three-inch nail Wen Bushuo continued, "The second matter?"

Wen Leyang suddenly thought that Wen Bushuo was well suited to work in an auction sale. He would be the perfect mallet.

Po Tu's expression turned serious. He pointed behind him towards the badly wounded and fallen Qilian disciples and the unconscious dwarf Taoist priest, "Spare their lives!"

Everybody smiled. When Po Tu saw Wen Leyang's smile, he let out a relieved sigh. But when he saw Bushuo and Buzuo's smile, his relieved heart tensed up again. He bellowed, "Do I have your word?"

Wen Leyang quickly nodded, "Of course you do… Don't mind the two of them, they have been smiling like this since they were young."

Po Tu eyed Bushuo and Buzuo suspiciously. The brothers' smiles worried him no matter how he looked at them, "If anyone of the Qilian disciples is harmed, I won't go!" Then, he suddenly remembered, "One more thing!"

Three-inch nail Wen Bushuo growled, "We gave you an inch, now you want a mile! Don't be so greedy."

Po Tu ignored three-inch nail and continued, "Once we reach Shanghai, you don't have to follow my orders but you must inform me before doing anything. If anything happens to you guys, Chang Li…"

The reason Chang Li forbade Po Tu to tell anyone about her whereabouts was naturally to not allow Wen Leyang and his group to go and search for her, in case their efforts were wasted or get hurt in the process. An enemy that can injure Chang Li could leisurely kill Wen Leyang, even while knitting a sweater.

If any casualties should arise when Po Tu brought Wen Leyang and his companions to Shanghai, he would completely be done for. He was like a gambler who had lost all his possessions and was now waiting for the final bargaining chip. He would either make it big or get outed from the game. The way Po Tu saw it, his predicament was no different from getting outed.

When Wen Leyang brought his companions to the Gold-Consuming Lair, they first met the challenger king Qin Zhui, they then met the elites from the Painting Town and Eyang Sect, bronze corpses, bronze ants Mo Ya, Qilian Immortal Sect, stone forest and Cone Nail, who they were unsure if she was a divine beast or a witch. They also finally found out what had actually happened to Grand Master Tuo Xie two thousand years ago. Their experience was a messy one, but after all, they came here to capture the pangolin to search for Chang Li.

In the Gold-Consuming Lair, only the whereabouts of the Painting Town's Leyang Wen and Eyang Sect's enlightened San Tong were unknown. Since Leyang Shoujin managed to break into the stone forest, they would have taken care of San Tong.

They knew that the Painting Town was somehow related to Grand Master Tuo Xie and the witchcraft marvel Lue Luo. However, there should be an order to things. It did matter if they could not find Leyang Wen right now, the Painting Town would not suddenly grow legs and run away. The same goes for Eyang Sect. As to how the Eyang Sect found out about Cone Nail, they could find that out in due time. Without further ado, the group prepared to embark and exit the Gold-Consuming Lair.

The two bronze ants Mo Ya struggled in the two patches of Metal Poison Stream for almost half a day and were resting on their backs. They had somewhat regained their color, revealing some metal texture under the sunlight. The Metal Poison Stream that was not absorbed into their bodies was gently swirling around them. It looked like they have gained control over the poison.

Xiaoyi frowned. She pointed with her carrot towards a huge patch of Metal Poison Stream on standby. She asked Wen Leyang, "You shouldn't leave so much Metal Poison Stream behind, should you?"

Wen Leyang smiled confidently, "Let me try." As he was speaking, the huge patch of Metal Poison Stream obeyed his will and started shrinking in size.

Before he absorbed Mo Ya's Poison of Metal, the Poison of Life and Death which was mixed with Poison of Earth could only obey his will and flow everywhere inside his body. After mingling with Poison of Metal, as long as there is Metal Poison Stream, the Poison of Life and Death can flow out of his body, forming a network that controls the Metal Poison Stream.

The undercurrent of the Metal Poison Stream, which was controlled by Poison of Life and Death, was the same as the Poison of Life and Death inside Wen Leyang's body. It could flow according to Wen Leyang's will.

The huge patch of Metal Poison Stream condensed quickly, gradually turning into a thick and mottled bronze from its original dark bronze. Within a few moments, it had shrunk to the size of a bowl. It looked like a chunk of hard ancient bronze under the sun, but it could still flow freely. It looked sticky and thick but it was still agile when it moved.

Wen Leyang proudly showed off for a little. The thick and hard ancient bronze slipped agilely into his trousers and came out from the other end after half a minute.

Xiaoyi looked at Wen Leyang with a strange expression until the two of them blushed…

Wen Leyang laughed joyously, "So long as you can bring it along. Let's go!"

His voice barely faded when 'You've Got Me' abruptly jumped to the ground. It hopped and skipped onto the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell and whirred.

Wen Leyang was startled with a jump. He quickly shook his head and bellowed at the bug, "Don't even think about it. How could we possibly bring back that huge a sword?"

'You've Got Me' was about to throw a tantrum when it was grabbed by Wen Leyang and placed on his body. The giant sword gave a light buzz, crisp and pleasant, as if reluctant to part.

At this moment, a crisp bang like a divine sword being snapped broke out. The metallic sounds of ten thousand clashing swords, the ring of a thousand clocks erupted from all directions inside the Gold-Consuming Lair.

Wen Leyang helped Xiaoyi closed her ears tightly. He himself turned ghastly pale from the sound.

The loud sound only dissipated gradually after a few minutes. Wen Leyang was a bit shaken by the sound. He asked incredulously after a while, "This is the Gold-Consuming Lair's Skyward Howl. Someone just came in?"

Wen Buzuo chimed, "Or someone just left!"

They could not bring back the giant sword no matter what. The group did not want to linger any longer. They would have all the time to converse on the road. Po Tu joined the group and they made their way towards the exit of the Gold-Consuming Lair.

When the two bronze ants Mo Ya saw that Wen Leyang was leaving, they immediately jumped to their feet and followed behind their backs without hesitation. Wen Leyang was startled. Xiaoyi pondered briefly then smiled, "They don't want to part with that huge patch of Metal Poison Stream of yours."

Po Tu also explained, "They are now badly injured and barely healed. They won't have any Metal Poison Stream inside the Gold-Consuming Lair to aid in their recovery.

To the bronze ants Mo Ya, the Metal Poison Stream was both a weapon and a source of nutrition. They were badly injured by the Thunder Heart Sand's blast and their poison was snatched away by Wen Leyang. They had no more energy to collect any more Metal Poison Stream. If they stayed on in the Gold-Consuming Lair, they would be pinched to death by the metal mountain demons sooner or later. These bugs seemed to have some sort of intelligence as they followed behind Wen Leyang without a second thought. The only doubt was whether they had recognized Wen Leyang as their master like 'You've Got Me', or whether it was out of self-preservation.

The well-behaved child Luo Wanggen came up with a good idea, "Wen Leyang can leave behind a small patch of Metal Poison Stream and let them slowly recover in it."

Wen Leyang laughed loudly. He pointed at Luo Wanggen's nose, "Do you think I'm crazy?"

Wen Leyang absorbed the bowl-sized thick Metal Poison Stream while the two bronze ants Mo Ya followed beside him, each absorbing their newly conquered tiny patch of thin Metal Poison Stream. There looked to be some tacit agreement between man and ants.

Behind them, the giant sword Molten Metal Fire Bell was like a monument, sticking out of the ground at an angle, occasionally buzzing until it disappeared from everybody's sight, and fell silent…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 127: The Giant Sword

The ugly youth Qin Zhui, who had just recently challenged Wen Leyang, was still sitting on the huge rock at the edge of the Gold-Consuming Lair like a well-behaved child, swinging his legs out of boredom. When he saw Wen Leyang coming back, he quickly jumped down jubilantly, "The pangolin did not come!"

Wen Leyang saw that he had not left and knew that he had kept his word. He smiled and pointed towards Po Tu behind him, "Found him!"

Qin Zhui was stunned. He knitted his brows, making himself uglier that it was quite scary, "So fair? So soft?"

Po Tu was angered. He gritted his teeth and glared at Wen Leyang, "You even left an ambush by the river?"

Wen Leyang laughed, "This is something important. No matter what, we had to find out Grand Master Chang Li's whereabouts."

Qin Zhui let out a relieved sigh as if released from some heavy burden. He said while smiling, "Good man. Thank goodness you guys found him. Even if he came over and crossed the river, I would not have recognized him. Not long ago there were two people that looked like him, only two tails short and not as soft."

Po Tu was furious, "Grandfather only has one tail!"

Qin Zhui's mathematics was not bad, "There were two who went by, each had one tail less."

Po Tu was astounded, "If three persons went by?"

"Then that'll be three tails less."

Wen Leyang quickly stopped their bickering and asked Qin Zhui, "What kind of people went by?"

"A priest grabbing a short-statured man. They crushed the rock and passed by. I saw that the priest was in a hurry. Hence I did not have the nerve to stop him to challenge him."

Wen Leyang was mind-blown. If Leyang Shoujin managed to barge into the stone forest, it would mean that the Painting Town people have subdued Eyang Sect's San Tong. How come it ended up with San Tong grabbing Leyang Wen to cross the river?

The Painting Town was a disciple of Lue Luo. Although Wen Leyang was completely clueless now, there was no doubt that they, Lue Luo's disciples and descendants of Tuo Xie such as himself, had many things in common. The short-statured Leyang Wen must be rescued.

Qin Zhui's hideous face glowed when he saw Wen Leyang's expression, "What? Should I not have let them pass? Do you want me to chase them for you?"

Wen Buzuo jumped in, "It's of the utmost importance. Please do!"

As Qin Zhui laughed, he waved gallantly, "That's easy. The four words, 'Hide Force, Zero Force' are enough for me to help you guys. Also, the priest looked good…his magical powers seemed strong." As he finished, he landed a punch on the huge rock. The Gold-Consuming Lair howled accordingly. After a brief moment, the river was frozen. Qin Zhui did not waste any time. He skipped and leaped across the river.

Wen Leyang led his group and the two ants across the ice river. When they reached the other side, the ugly youth was already nowhere to be seen. Wen Leyang was astounded and looked at his group, "Is he going to rescue Leyang Wen? What happens after he rescued Leyang Wen? Shouldn't he have left his number?" While he was saying this, he led the group and rushed down the mountain.

Wen Buzuo was following behind him, "Qin Zhui might not be dependable. Let us find the rabbit demons after we descend this mountain. Let the Great Mercy Temple handle this. We must retrieve Leyang Wen from Eyang Sect!"

Not long ago, in the Wen village, the Great Mercy Temple had strongly backed the Wen Bucao and fought the Weeping Buddha. The first seats of the Five Supreme Monasteries, little stutterer Hope Voice and the old rabbit demon were all exhausted. They needed at least a few months to recover. Only the little rabbit demon Shan Duan was unharmed. He went down the mountain to stalk the defeated Jilong Sect, investigating the "important personage hidden within the disciples of Wen Bucao, who is significant to the destiny of the right and evil path of the cultivation world!"

Judging by the time, Bu Le should have recovered and Shan Duan should have finished the task at hand.

When they descended the mountain, Wen Buzuo arranged for them to stay in a small town and went out alone to look for a chartered vehicle. Among their group, some had a tail, some brought along zombies, some brought restricted weapons, and some brought plus-sized ants, which carried potent poison. If they traveled by air, they would have all been brought into custody. If they traveled by train maybe half of them would be left behind. They had no choice but to find a car and travel in it.

The others tried to get some rest. They had been zipping through the big mountain for some ten days and spent two days inside the Gold-Consuming Lair. Xiaoyi was well past her limit. Chi Maojiu had greatly drained his own power when he broke the Prohibition Spell. Luo Wanggen had been injured when his zombie's flying sword was destroyed. The giant pangolin was now a tail-bearing normal human being. They were practically remnants of a rabble army.

Wen Leyang charged his phone and recounted the whole story to his family. As he expected, the old demon rabbit Bu Le was still in Wen village. He immediately arranged for the little rabbit demon Shan Duan to rescue the hostage from Eyang Sect. Once Leyang Wen is rescued, the little rabbit demon was to make its way towards Shanghai and rendezvous with Wen Leyang's group.

The little rabbit demon had already returned from stalking the Jilong Sect. However, they could not relay the whole incident clearly through the phone. Great Elder Wen only told Wen Leyang to take care and they would discuss in detail when he returns.

Luo Wanggen looked for a cyber café and Baidu-ed 'year 221 before Christ.' He got more than four hundred thousand related webpages. Chi Maojiu sat beside him curiously and asked, "Then? Search faster…"

Wen Leyang tried to give another small patch of Metal Poison Stream to the two Mo Ya, but they did not take it. It must be because they had not fully digested the patch in front of them. 'You've Got Me' was also busy these days. It did not spend much time on Wen Leyang's body but mingled with the two Mo Ya.

Two days later, a motor rumbled. Wen Buzuo brought back an eleven-seater Iveco. He even had two drivers ready to drive in shifts on the road. The men could rest but the car would not stop. Food was ready and he even got Luo Wanggen a wireless notebook. He also got a plus-sized windbreaker, which only made Po Tu look like he was a normal person with a big butt when he wore it.

The Wen family had been around for two thousand years and they had accumulated innumerable wealth. Wen Buzuo had always been a competent man, with a bank card at his disposal, doing things like this were a piece of cake. Even so, three-Inch nail Wen Bushuo complained that he came back too late.

The Iveco zoomed towards Shanghai at full speed. Initially, Luo Wanggen was only Baidu-ing. He then downloaded QQ and started chatting. He even probingly complained, "Big brother Buzuo, next time you buy a notebook, please pick one with a built-in camera."

Wen Buzuo nodded, "One camera is not enough, it must have at least three."

The well-behaved child was stunned, "Why?"

Wen Buzuo replied with a straight face, "Because that face of yours is so big that it cannot fit into one single camera."

Embarrassed, Luo Wanggen chuckled and said, "Then one… one is enough."

Other than the occasional gas stops, where everyone will go down and stretch their bodies, they spent the whole of two days and two nights on the car seat. Xiaoyi was bored as she was leaning on Wen Leyang's shoulder. She patted Po Tu who was sitting in front, "That few stories high sword inside the Gold-Consuming Lair. Is it a treasured weapon or is it useless?"

The driver could not suppress his laughter. He repeated, "Few stories high sword!"

Po Tu turned around and replied with a solemn face, "That sword could penetrate deep into the earth of the Gold-Consuming Lair, do you think that it is a treasured weapon or a useless thing? The ground there is harder than the most refined copper or iron. The materials used to forge a normal flying sword treasured weapon is not even as good as a rock from that place."

Wen Leyang nodded and chimed in, "I figured that it was no ordinary object. At least it could come out unscathed under the Thunder Heart Sand, however…"

Po Tu knew what he was going to say. He shook his head and replied, "That sword cannot be used by anyone. It was mostly a tool to scare people. If that were not the case the Qilian Immortals would not have to wait for Exquisite Ice to grow in the Gold-Consuming Lair. If anyone could refine that flying sword into his own treasured weapon, then I reckon that their power would even be on par with Chang Li's magic."

The driver turned around, "Are you guys shooting a movie? Were you discussing the script? Can you let me make a cameo? I'll give you a discount!"

Wen Buzuo smilingly reminded, "Eyes on the road, just keep driving."

"The history of that sword, even I am not familiar with it. I only know that it was found by my seniors unexpectedly a few thousand years ago…" His voice barely faded when the driver turned around again, "You guys are artifact merchants? I will be blunt and give you some advice. Whatever our ancestors left behind for us, it is fine so long as it stays among our own people. But never, ever let it fall into the hands of foreigners…"

Wen Buzuo laughed, "You can relax, sir. We were discussing our script. You did not seem like the patriotic type."

The driver was about forty years of age and the persistence of a man of the South-West was written all over his face. He said curtly, "I may be old, but I still have my warm blood…"

Po Tu continued, "Molten Metal Fire Bell must have been a treasured weapon refined by amazing senior sword saints. It was definitely not an ordinary object. The magic of Qilian ancestors may not be better than Chang Li's, but it can still be considered extraordinary magic power…"

He had not finished his sentence, when a smiling Wen Buzuo interrupted him, "Stop bragging. That dwarf Taoist priest was no better than Wen Leyang." Wen Leyang had fought with the dwarf Taoist priest. In terms of magic powers, the Qilian Immortals who once domineered the earth two thousand years ago was no better than the Five Blessings. The dwarf Taoist priest was even far below the former supreme leader of the Jilong Sect Zi Que.

Xiaoyi did not like the sound of it, "What do you mean no better than Wen Leyang!"

Po Tu shook his head and defended the dwarf Taoist priest, "The Qilian Immortals were trained in Fire Element magic, but inside the Gold-Consuming Lair, the sharpness and stubbornness of the Metal Element are everywhere. They had to put in twice the effort for half the results during training, which was very taxing. Naturally, that meant that every generation of Qilian disciples was no better than the former generation!" He then seemed unwilling to continue on this subject and went back to the original conversation, "The Molten Metal Fire Bell is also a Fire Element treasured weapon. It was of the same origin with our magic. Logically speaking, even the wildest and most intractable treasured weapons would have long been subdued after all these years."

Xiaoyi was growing impatient as she listened on. She urged smilingly, "Quit stretching the story and leave us hanging!"

Po Tu smiled as well, "I am not leaving you hanging. I am just worried that I am not clear enough. The former Qilian ancestors have poured in a lot of effort into this sword. But no matter what magic they used or how much primordial spirit they inserted, the most they could do was to conjure it up at will to scare others. They never did manage to bring out its power. However, there was clearly no trace of its former owner's primordial spirit left inside Molten Metal Fire Bell."

At this moment a low, muffled wondering voice suddenly came from Wen Leyang's chest, "This is strange indeed. Are you sure that there was no primordial spirit left by the previous owner in that huge sword?"

Wen Leyang was startled and came to his senses after a while. He took out the jade knife, which was wrapped in green silk, "You're awake?"

Guo Huan grunted, "I won't stay awake for long. I'll have to sleep again soon. This cycle will repeat itself…" He did not want to banter with Wen Leyang and urged, "Tell me! Tell me! Why…" He did not finish his sentence and there was no more sound.

Wen Leyang called out twice and shook the jade knife. He smiled drily, re-wrapped the jade knife and returned it to his chest.

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 128: Shopping

Po Tu was not a cat demon and did not have any curiosity. He di not even bother to ask what's inside the jade knife. He continued his interrupted sentence, "No matter what magic tool, it will always store a trace of its owner's primordial spirit. That is how it can connect with its master's will, which makes it as easy to command as your own arm. But we could not find any former primordial spirit on the sword, and it does not accept any new primordial spirit, strange indeed. It was only after that someone from among the ancestors barely managed to realise that Molten Metal Fire Bell was a broken sword!"

Xiaoyi muttered, "Ah'. A cute question mark reappeared on her knitted brows, "Broken sword?"

Po Tu nodded, "There must be another part of this sword that was lost somewhere. The sword's primordial spirit must've been completely inside the other part. Only when we find the lost part, piece the sword back together, and wipe out its former owner's primordial spirit may we be able to subdue it!'

Wen Leyang had zero basics in true cultivation, magic weapons and primordial spirits. He barely managed to understand Po Tu's words. The gist was to subdue the sword, they must first find its primordial soul. "But this sword… looks like a whole sword, which part of it is missing?"

Wen Buzuo snorted, "With a sword that huge, it won't be easy noticing one or two missing pieces."

Po Tu unexpectedly shook his head, "You guys have seen this sword a few times yourselves. It has also been among us Qilian Immortals for thousands of years. There have long been ancestors who scrutinised the sword, from blade to hilt. The entire sword was flawless and every inch accounted for, not one part was missing."

Xiaoyi had enough. She said angrily, "You were the one who said that Molten Metal Fire Bell was a broken sword!"

Po Tu made a face, "That's the strange part. Saying that it is a broken sword is only a hunch, we couldn't explain it any other way. According to my… ancestors' reckoning, there must be some hidden mechanism inside the huge sword. Who knows that one part may be missing in the core or within the hilt. We cannot see it from the outside, but we can't exactly break it to have a look. That's why it had been lying around with the Qilian Immortals for a few thousand years. It looks mighty but is actually no better than scrap metal."

Wen Leyang grabbed You've Got Me who was practicing Carp's Kip-Up on the back of the seat, "Then what's the matter with You've Got Me and the huge sword?" When You've Got Me showed off, the huge sword would buzz in reply.

"How would I know?" Po Tu asked a carrot from Xiaoyi. He snapped it in two and tossed them into his mouth and started chewing, muffling his words…

After travelling for a straight two days and two nights, the travel-stained Iveco finally struggled and reached Shanghai on mid-day on the third day!

The instant they got down from the car, a nauseating feeling which only belonged to modern times struck deep into everyone's hearts… the car broke down on the highway. The big and small vehicles around them were packed like salmon swimming upstream from the sea into the river, their blaring honks were as shocking as the Gold-Consuming Nest's Skyward Howl…

You've Got Me was scared out of its wits. It curled up into Wen Leyang's chest, occasionally lifting its head swiftly to take a peek of the outside world.

The two bronze ants were arrogant as usual. They chased the two tiny patches of Poison of Stream the size of a palm right into the middle of the road. They were immediately grounded into the road by the passing cars. They struggled for some time before managing to get out, and crawled back honestly. They straightened their antennae, wrapped themselves in Poison of Stream and crawled into Wen Leyang's backpack. Not long after the highway maintenance committee were befuddled by the two prostrate and arms outstretched mark on the ground. Some passer-by even took photos with their phones.

Shanghai is like a powerful giant shaped by technology. It was looking down on Wen Leyang, flaunting its charm with all its might. Xiaoyi and little Chi Maojiu were fully occupied by their new surroundings until they bumped into people several times. They eventually simply climbed onto Wen Leyang's and Luo Wanggen's back, completely releasing their eyes.

Wen Buzuo led them and found an inn. He arranged their accommodations, had lunch and went out to contact the news publisher, television stations and mobile communications companies, ready to publish a missing person advertisement. Of course, Wen Buzuo wouldn't write on the newspaper: Master teacher grandma please contact Wen Leyang quickly when you see this. The way that he written the advertisement content won't raise any suspicious eyebrows but Chang Li would figure it out right away.

Before understanding '221 B.C.', they had absolutely no clue to start with. They can only hope for Chang Li to take pity on them and meet them after seeing the advertisement.

Bushuo Buzuo were Jianghu veterans and had enough money on their hands. Normally, they would have their own way of looking for a missing person, but this time they're looking for an unequalled cat demon, not some trafficked lady. Rascals or local gangsters will be of little use in this case. Wen Buzuo wouldn't waste the effort.

Wen Leyang and his companions had a last plan, that is to let the giant pangolin release his demon flame, provoking the people who kill demons to extract vitality to show themselves. But if they had done so, then they would no longer be in hiding, but would come face to face with that group of people. This can only be their final resort.

Wen Buzuo alone was sufficient to handle the advertisement publishing task, he did not need any help. Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo looked at the excited faces of Wen Leyang, Xiaoyi and Chi Maojiu who came to the city for the first time, and he smiled, which is rare. "Change your clothes, I'll bring you guys out for a spin."

Don't know whether it was out of the love for his siblings or to practise jobbery, Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo sat in the cab and simply blurted out, "Henglong!"

When they entered Henglong, Xiaoyi's clear and shining eyes brightened up immediately. She said to Wen Leyang in a low voice, "Look at all the glass!" She took out a carrot from her bag, gave it a quick rub on her Prada and passed it to Wen Leyang.

Little Chi Maojiu was a little nervous. He held onto Luo Wanggen's hand tightly ad said to Xiaoyi, "I want one too."

The Prada store's shopping guide was slightly surprised when she saw them enter the store. In theory, the people who would walk into a Prada store while chewing on a carrot are non-existent. But her good professionalism compelled her to provide service with a smile… this professionalism has helped her earn a commission that would make her laugh even when she's sleeping.

Xiaoyi was a kind-hearted child. While she was picking clothes for herself, she was also thinking about master teacher Chang Li, Mumu, and Wen Leyang's mother.

Three-Inch Nail kept his back straight. He shouted one 'buy' after another, full of force. When they left the store, the few shopping guides huddled together and discussed softly, "Must be bosses of the coal mining industry in Shanxi."

"Nah, they had a Sichuan accent."

"Then he's a boss who went to Shanxi to mine coal from Sichuan!"

Three-Inch Nail was usually silent, but the pride in being the elder sibling was evident in him when he's out shopping. When the little ones had taken a glance at one object, he practically said buy. He did not even blink when swiping the credit card.

Grand Elder Wen in Wen village on the other hand, felt a sudden chill.

When they finished shopping, Three-Inch Nail brought the little ones to sightsee at Chenghuang Miao Temple. They were just in time for the street food festival of Chenghuang Miao Temple. Every tourist would be given a beautifully printed picture of Chenghuang Miao Temple and an introduction to the various shops. Xiaoyi was overjoyed. She went to and fro many times and took a few books. The boys giving out promotional pamphlets saw that she was pretty and all rolled their eyes at Wen Leyang.

Three-Inch Nail only led the group back to the inn when night came. Wen Buzuo was already back and was slurping some noodles.

Wen Leyang did not even have to ask and Wen Buzuo recounted his process of contacting the advertising companies. The quickest one was published today and the slowest would be published by tomorrow, three days in a row.

Finally, Wen Buzuo stretched and chuckled, "Don't worry about the other things. We'll just have to wait for news. You little ones, let me see what have you bought!"

Xiaoyi, Chi Maojiu, and Luo Wanggen quickly showed him with delighted faces. Other than world famous brands there were exquisite handicrafts. Wen Buzuo's brow was twitching when he saw them. He pointed to little Chi Maojiu and asked Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo, "It's fine that you spent money on Xiaoyi and Wen Leyang. They, Miao are wealthier than us!"

Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo smiled drily, "Chi Maojiu had a few gold bars with him, but the cashier did not accept them."

Wen Buzuo stared at Chi Maojiu, then pointed at Luo Wanggen, "Then what about the Luo family? He even knew about cameras, he must know about Renminbi?"

Luo Wanggen made a face while shaking his head, "Grandpa did not even give me a cent, he said… I don't need to bring any money when running errands with Wen Bucao."

Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo side-eyed his elder brother, "Why are you being so stingy with a bunch of children?"

Wen Buzuo was amused, "Next time you had better be careful when doing business with Miao Bujiao and Crow's Ridge. Brother, what have you gotten for yourself?"

Three-Inch Nail was stunned, "I got myself the bill…"

Wen Buzuo finished slurping on his noodles and chased everyone to their beds. Eight of them were divided into four rooms. Bushuo Buzuo brothers occupied one, little Chi Maojiu insisted on sleeping with Luo Wanggen, Luo Wanggen had just installed Tetris on his notebook, the black-faced zombie looked at the white-faced pangolin and licked his own lips, Xiaoyi jubilantly brought her new clothes into her room. Wen Leyang was stunned. He complained to Wen Buzuo, "Why didn't you book another room? Do it now…"

Wen Buzuo rolled his eyes, "They only had four rooms!"

Wen Leyang did not believe him, "Impossible, these few rooms are empty." He pointed at the few rooms next to them.

Wen Buzuo shrugged, "Those rooms are unfurnished and only have a clothes rack, would you like to stay in them?"

Three-Inch Nail Wen Bushuo suddenly smiled like his brother which made people angry, "Kid, you entered the Place when you were eighteen and Xiaoyi had been looking after you ever since. What's there to be afraid of sharing a room?"

Wen Buzuo retracted his smile, "Among our group, you are the most important person. But the most treasured, the one who could not look after herself is this Ya Tou Xiaoyi. Do you feel assured letting her stay alone? We are now on hostile territory and although we've been keeping a low profile, the pangolin is a demon, who's to say that he won't attract the enemy here?"

Wen Leyang gritted his teeth for a moment. His expressions became serious. He no longer fretted about sharing a room with Xiaoyi, but questioned, "You're saying, that even without releasing demonic energy, he will also attract the enemy?"

Wen Buzuo shook his head, "That's not probable, but who's to say that there's no second GPS on his body?"

Wen Leyang nodded. Then he was struck by a sudden realization and stomped his feet fiercely, "Don't fool me! Po Tu has no scales left, where can there be a GPS?"

Bushuo and Buzuo laughed at the same time. They pushed Wen Leyang out of their room. One of them was humming a tune while taking a shower, the other was going to the hotel's service menu with a joyous expression, his gaze fixed on the sauna department.

Wen Leyang rubbed his hands in the stairway. He tiptoed and opened the door to his room. Xiaoyi had just finished showering. Her hair was still wet, but she was already sound asleep on the bed. After the two days' drive and the excitement of going places today, the little Ya Tou had long been exhausted. Her long eyelashes gently covered her fair and delicate face. The contour shown by the blanket was heart-wrenchingly tender. Only two sleek bare shoulders can be seen under the faint yellow light.

Wen Leyang took a quick shower and ran back to his own bed noiselessly. He let out a silent relieved sigh. Thank goodness this was a standard room with two single beds.

Wen Buzuo was too busy and had overlooked this one detail. In the Queen room that was intended for them, the black-faced zombie was looking at Po Tu beside it lovingly, occasionally sticking out its tongue to lick its purple lips…

If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter